Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān vasiṣṭho vasiṣṭho babhūva
tata etan nāmadheyaṃ lebhe //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te
tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs
tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs
tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti
tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās
tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs
tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs
tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 23, 1.0 devānāṃ vai savanāni nādhriyanta ta etān puroᄆāśān apaśyaṃs tān anusavanaṃ niravapan savanānāṃ dhṛtyai
tato vai tāni teṣām adhriyanta //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt
tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena hi vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta
tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta
tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs
tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ sada evāyatanam akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te
tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt
tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 28, 1.0 te vā ime itare chandasī gāyatrīm abhyavadetāṃ vittaṃ nāv akṣarāṇy anuparyāgur iti nety abravīd gāyatrī yathāvittam eva na iti te deveṣu praśnam aitāṃ te devā abruvan yathāvittam eva va iti tasmāddhāpy etarhi vittyāṃ vyāhur yathāvittam eva na iti
tato vā aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavat tryakṣarā triṣṭub ekākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 28, 4.0 tato vā aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavad ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub dvādaśākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 39, 2.0 sa triḥśreṇir bhūtvā tryanīko 'surān yuddham upaprāyad vijayāya triḥśreṇir iti chandāṃsy eva śreṇīr akuruta tryanīka iti savanāny evānīkāni tān asaṃbhāvyam parābhāvayat
tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 3, 50, 1.0 te vā asurā maitrāvaruṇasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd varuṇas tasmād aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān varuṇaś ca
tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai
tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca
tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai
tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān viṣṇuś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān viṣṇuś ca
tato 'nudetām //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti
tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 23, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemaṃ dvādaśāham apaśyad ātmana evāṅgeṣu ca prāṇeṣu ca tam ātmana evāṅgebhyaś ca prāṇebhyaś ca dvādaśadhā niramimīta tam āharat tenāyajata
tato vai so 'bhavad ātmanā pra prajayā paśubhir ajāyata //
AB, 4, 25, 8.0 indrāya vai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta so 'bravīd bṛhaspatiṃ yājaya mā dvādaśāheneti tam ayājayat
tato vai tasmai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 4, 27, 1.0 chandāṃsi vā anyonyasyāyatanam abhyadhyāyan gāyatrī triṣṭubhaś ca jagatyai cāyatanam abhyadhyāyat triṣṭub gāyatryai ca jagatyai ca jagatī gāyatryai ca triṣṭubhaś ca
tato vā etam prajāpatir vyūᄆhachandasaṃ dvādaśāham apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata tena sa sarvān kāmāṃś chandāṃsy agamayat //
AB, 4, 27, 10.0 tato vai dyāvāpṛthivī abhavatāṃ na dyāvāntarikṣān nāntarikṣād bhūmiḥ //
AB, 4, 32, 7.0 tad u śāryātam aṅgiraso vai svargāya lokāya satram āsata te ha sma dvitīyaṃ dvitīyam evāhar āgatya muhyanti tān vā etac chāryāto mānavo dvitīye 'hani sūktam aśaṃsayat
tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokaṃ tad yad etat sūktaṃ dvitīye 'hani śaṃsati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 5, 3, 1.0 āpyante vai stomā āpyante chandāṃsi tṛtīye 'hany etad eva
tata ucchiṣyate vāg ity eva tad etad akṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ vāg ity ekam akṣaram akṣaram iti tryakṣaram //
AB, 5, 14, 4.0 tān upait prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasa iti tam abruvan kiṃkāmo vadasītīdam eva vaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ prajñāpayānīty abravīd atha yad va etat sahasraṃ satrapariveṣaṇaṃ tan me svar yanto datteti tatheti tān ete sūkte ṣaṣṭhe 'hani aśaṃsayat
tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 5, 22, 14.0 te
tataḥ sarpanti te mārjayante ta āgnīdhraṃ samprapadyante teṣāṃ ya etām āhutiṃ vidyāt sa brūyāt samanvārabhadhvam iti sa juhuyāt //
AB, 5, 23, 1.0 te
tataḥ sarpanti te sadaḥ samprapadyante yathāyatham anya ṛtvijo vyutsarpanti saṃsarpanty udgātāras te sarparājñyā ṛkṣu stuvate //
AB, 5, 24, 4.0 yad vai tad devā iṣam ūrjaṃ vyabhajanta
tata udumbaraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa triḥ saṃvatsarasya pacyate //
AB, 5, 27, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti //
AB, 6, 1, 5.0 tān ha rājā madayām eva cakāra te hocuḥ svena vai no mantreṇa grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭautīti hantāsyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛṇacāmeti tatheti tasya hānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpapṛcus
tato hainān na madayāṃcakāra tad yad asyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛñcanti śāntyā eva //
AB, 6, 4, 8.0 te vai devā asurān evam apāghnata sarvasmād eva yajñāt
tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 6, 8, 2.0 tata aikāhikābhir eva maitrāvaruṇaḥ paridadhāti tenāsmāllokānna pracyavate //
AB, 6, 8, 5.0 atha
tata aikāhikā eva tṛtīyasavane hotrakāṇām paridhānīyā bhavanti pratiṣṭhā vā ekāhaḥ pratiṣṭhāyām eva tad yajñam antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
AB, 6, 19, 1.0 tato vā etāṃs trīn sampātān maitrāvaruṇo viparyāsam ekaikam ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 35, 1.0 te hādityān aṅgiraso 'yājayaṃs tebhyo yājayadbhya imām pṛthivīm pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇānām adadus tān iyam pratigṛhītātapat tāṃ nyavṛñjan sā siṃhī bhūtvā vijṛmbhantī janān acarat tasyāḥ śocatyā ime pradarāḥ prādīryanta ye 'syā ime pradarāḥ sameva haiva
tataḥ purā //
AB, 7, 1, 7.0 tām u ha girijāya bābhravyāyāmanuṣyaḥ provāca
tato hainām etadarvāṅ manuṣyā adhīyate 'dhīyate //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 3.0 divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devān yajño 'gāt
tato mā draviṇam āṣṭāntarikṣaṃ tṛtīyam pitṝn yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyam manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa //
AB, 7, 5, 3.0 divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭāntarikṣaṃ tṛtīyam pitṝn yajño 'gāt
tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyam manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa //
AB, 7, 5, 3.0 divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ devān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭāntarikṣaṃ tṛtīyam pitṝn yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyam manuṣyān yajño 'gāt
tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa //
AB, 7, 13, 5.0 yāvantaḥ pṛthivyām bhogā yāvanto jātavedasi yāvanto apsu prāṇinām bhūyān putre pitus
tataḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt kuryād enat
tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs
tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha
tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 16, 1.0 atha
tato brūyāc catuṣṭayāni vānaspatyāni saṃbharata naiyagrodhāny audumbarāṇy āśvatthāni plākṣāṇīti //
AB, 8, 16, 3.0 atha
tato brūyāc catuṣṭayāny auṣadhāni saṃbharata tokmakṛtāni vrīhīṇām mahāvrīhīṇām priyaṃgūnāṃ yavānām iti //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti
tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 28, 18.0 tam etam brahmaṇaḥ parimaram maitreyaḥ kauṣāravaḥ sutvane kairiśaye bhārgāyaṇāya rājñe provāca taṃ ha pañca rājānaḥ parimamrus
tataḥ sutvā mahajjagāma //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 5, 5.0 sabhasmakam āhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāgniṃ parihṛtya gārhapatyasyāyatane pratiṣṭhāpya
tata āhavanīyaṃ praṇayet //
AVPr, 2, 4, 14.0 tām anumantrayate yasmād bhītā niṣīdasi
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti //
AVPr, 3, 7, 11.0 adbhutāni prāyaścittāni vācākāṃ japam iti hutvā mārjayitvā
tato yathāsukhacāriṇo bhavanti //
AVPr, 4, 1, 32.0 dhātā dadhātu pituḥ pitānaṣṭo gharmo viśvāyur yato jātas
tato 'py avāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 1, 18.0 tvaramāṇaḥ pūrvam agnim anvavasāya
tataḥ paścāt prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 2, 1.0 uparuddhe cen mathyamāno na jāyeta yatra dīpyamānaṃ parāpaśyet
tata āhṛtyāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 4, 9.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnir ārtijam aśru kuryāt
tataḥ pravaset //
AVPr, 6, 2, 10.2 devā udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt
tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt
tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
AVPr, 6, 5, 4.0 bahiṣpavamānaṃ cet sarpatāṃ prastotā vicchidyeta brahmaṇe varaṃ dattvā
tatas tam eva punar vṛṇīyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 9, 1.2 tatas pari brahmaṇā śāśadāna ugrasya manyor ud imaṃ nayāmi //
AVP, 1, 33, 5.2 hiraṇyavarṇās
tata ut punantu mā pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt //
AVP, 1, 53, 3.2 tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātaṃ tad asmai devā upa saṃ namantu //
AVP, 1, 62, 1.2 grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat
tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVP, 1, 70, 3.2 tata etad amuyā rakṣa īrte pramuktaṃ jyoter adhi dūram eti //
AVP, 1, 88, 1.2 yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa
tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 10, 1.2 tatas pari brahmaṇā śāśadāna ugrasya manyor ud imaṃ nayāmi //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 2.2 varṣman rāṣṭrasya kakudi śrayasva
tato na ugro vi bhajā vasūni //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 4.2 adhā mano vasudeyāya kṛṇuṣva
tato na ugro vi bhajā vasūni //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 7.2 tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanāni viśvotāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 2.1 ā yo dharmāṇi prathamaḥ sasāda
tato vapūṃṣi kṛṇuṣe purūṇi /
AVŚ, 7, 83, 2.2 yad āpo aghnyā iti varuṇeti yad ūcima
tato varuṇa muñca naḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 106, 1.2 tataḥ pāhi tvaṃ naḥ pracetaḥ śubhe sakhibhyo amṛtatvam astu naḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 6.2 tataḥ ṣaṣṭhād āmuto yanti stomā ud ito yanty abhi ṣaṣṭham ahnaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 19.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 20.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 21.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 22.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 23.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 24.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 3.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus
tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 29.2 yatra yatrāsi nihitā
tatas tvotthāpayāmasi parṇāl laghīyasī bhava //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 32.1 tataś cainam anyena śīrṣṇā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 33.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 34.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām akṣībhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 35.1 tataś cainam anyena mukhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 36.1 tataś cainam anyayā jihvayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 37.1 tataś cainam anyair dantaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 38.1 tataś cainam anyaiḥ prāṇāpānaiḥ prāśīr yaiś caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 39.1 tataś cainam anyena vyacasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 40.1 tataś cainam anyena pṛṣṭhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 41.1 tataś cainam anyenorasā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 42.1 tataś cainam anyenodareṇa prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 43.1 tataś cainam anyena vastinā prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 44.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām ūrubhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 45.1 tataś cainam anyābhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 46.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 47.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ prapadābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 48.1 tataś cainam anyābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ prāśīr yābhyāṃ caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 49.1 tataś cainam anyayā pratiṣṭhayā prāśīr yayā caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 4, 4, 6.1 api vā sāvitrīṃ paccho 'rdharcaśas
tataḥ samastāṃ trir antarjale paṭhan sarvasmāt pāpāt pramucyate //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 40.1 tasmā anvāhom iti pratipadyate tat savitur vareṇyam ity etāṃ paccho 'rdharcaśas
tataḥ samastāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ pādādiṣv anteṣu vā tathārdharcayor uttamāṃ kṛtsnāyāmiti //
BaudhGS, 4, 8, 1.0 atha prāyaścittāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ bhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītasphuṭitadvijaśvabiḍālakākakharamṛgapaśupakṣisarīsṛpāṇām anyat kīṭo vā ṛtvijo 'gnīn antarā gacchet durgā manasvatī mahāvyāhṛtīs tisras tantumatīr juhuyāt saiva
tataḥ prāyaścittiḥ //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 30.0 atha tathaiva trir anvāhitaṃ śulbaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃnahyati yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāviśas tvaṃ vanaspatīn
tatas tvām ekaviṃśatidhā saṃbharāmi susaṃbhṛtā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 16.0 vedena vediṃ triḥ saṃmārṣṭi vedena vediṃ vividuḥ pṛthivīm sā paprathe pṛthivī pārthivāni garbhaṃ bibharti bhuvaneṣv antas
tato yajño jāyate viśvadānir iti // //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 20.0 tam uparīva prāñcaṃ praharati nāty agraṃ praharati na purastāt pratyasyati na pratiśṛṇāti na viṣvañcaṃ viyauty ūrdhvam udyauti āpyāyantām āpa oṣadhayo marutāṃ pṛṣataya stha divaṃ gaccha
tato no vṛṣṭim erayeti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 2.0 athādbhir mārjayante dhāmno dhāmno rājan ito varuṇa no muñca yad āpo aghniyā varuṇeti śapāmahe
tato varuṇa no muñceti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 1, 10.1 tato yāvantaṃ deśaṃ kāmayata imaṃ sarpā nāgaccheyuriti taṃ saṃtatayodadhārayānupariṣiñcaty apa śveta padā jahi pūrveṇa cāpareṇa ca /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 10.1 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoty agnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 17, 3.0 tataḥ sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhotyagnaye kavyavāhanāya sviṣṭakṛte svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato 'gner nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām udakśirā nipadyate //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 11.1 tata etaiḥ pṛthivyāṃ tvām ṛta ādadhāmi satye tvām ṛta ādadhāmy ṛte tvām ṛta ādadhāmy amṛte tvām ṛta ādadhāmīti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 18.1 tatas tūṣṇīm aupāsanaṃ hutvā yās te agne ghorās tanuvaḥ snik ca snīhitiś cety etābhyām anuvākābhyām upasthāya samānaṃ dārvihomikā pariceṣṭā //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 6.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvā madantīr upaspṛśyottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā
tataḥ saṃmīlayati vācaṃ ca yacchati //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 12.0 tata ādityam upatiṣṭhate vayaḥ suparṇā ity etayātraitad vāso gurave dattvā //
BhārGS, 3, 7, 3.0 madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā
tata āvṛttaiḥ pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiś catasra audumbarīḥ samidha ādhāyāvṛttair devatā upatiṣṭhate //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 13.0 prokṣaṇīnām āvṛtā prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya brahmāṇam āmantrya pātrāṇi prokṣya haviṣkṛtā vācaṃ visṛjya
tata uttaraṃ parigrāhaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
BhārŚS, 7, 21, 6.0 tataḥ saṃpreṣyaty agnīd aupayajān aṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīda brahman prasthāsyāma iti saṃpraiṣādiḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 1.1 dvayā ha prājāpatyā devāś cāsurāś ca
tataḥ kānīyasā eva devā jyāyasā asurāḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 14.5 so 'māvāsyāṃ rātrim etayā ṣoḍaśyā kalayā sarvam idaṃ prāṇabhṛd anupraviśya
tataḥ prātar jāyate /
BĀU, 4, 3, 24.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti
tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yaj jighret //
BĀU, 4, 3, 25.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti
tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yad rasayet //
BĀU, 4, 3, 27.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti
tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yacchṛṇuyāt //
BĀU, 4, 3, 28.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti
tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yan manvīta //
BĀU, 4, 3, 30.3 na tu tad dvitīyam asti
tato 'nyad vibhaktaṃ yad vijānīyāt //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 11, 1.1 atha
tata ūrdhva udetya naivodetā nāstam etaikala eva madhye sthātā /
ChU, 3, 11, 6.2 yady apy asmā imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ dadyād etad eva
tato bhūya iti //
ChU, 6, 7, 5.2 yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaikam aṅgāraṃ khadyotamātraṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ taṃ tṛṇair upasamādhāya prajvālayet tena
tato 'pi bahu dahet //
ChU, 6, 14, 1.1 yathā somya puruṣaṃ gandhārebhyo 'bhinaddhākṣam ānīya taṃ
tato 'tijane visṛjet /
ChU, 8, 1, 4.1 taṃ ced brūyur asmiṃś cedaṃ brahmapure sarvaṃ samāhitaṃ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni sarve ca kāmā yad enaj jarā vāpnoti pradhvaṃsate vā kiṃ
tato 'tiśiṣyata iti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 2, 2, 29.1 varṇāśramāḥ svasvadharmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya
tataḥ śeṣena viśiṣṭadeśajātikularūpāyuḥśrutacitravittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 10.1 yas tu prāyaścittena śudhyet tasmiñ śuddhe śātakumbhamayaṃ pātraṃ puṇyatamāddhradāt pūrayitvā sravantībhyo vā
tata enam apa upasparśayeyuḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 2.1 amatyā pāne payo ghṛtam udakaṃ vāyuṃ prati tryahaṃ taptāni sa kṛcchras
tato 'sya saṃskāraḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 8, 27.0 tata eva barhiṣaḥ kuśamuṣṭim ādāyājye vā haviṣi vā trir avadadhyād agrāṇi madhyāni mūlānīty aktaṃ rihāṇā vyantu vaya iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 20, 14.0 tata imam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ parāsyur brāhmaṇo 'gniṃ jātavedasam adhatta //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ dadhre
tata evam anupratipedire te ha svaidāyanaṃ śaunakam ūcuḥ svaidāyana tvaṃ vai no brahmiṣṭho 'sīti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 4.0 yasya sāyam agnaya upasamāhitāḥ syuḥ sarve jvalayeyuḥ prakṣālitāni yajñapātrāṇy upasannāni syur atha ced dakṣiṇāgnir udvāyāt kiṃ vā
tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 22.0 sabhasmakam āhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāgniṃ parihṛtya gārhapatyasyāyatane pratiṣṭhāpya
tata āhavanīyaṃ praṇīya udīco 'ṅgārān uddhṛtyodānarūpābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 32.0 atha cen nāgniṃ janayituṃ śaknuyur na kutaścana vāto vāyāt kiṃ vā
tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 2, 5, 6, 11.0 tato 'smā etad aśvinau ca sarasvatī ca yajñaṃ samabharant sautrāmaṇiṃ bhaiṣajyāya //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 30.0 tad āhur yad agniṣṭoma eva sati yajñe dve hotur ukthe atiricyete kathaṃ
tato hotrā na vyavacchidyanta iti //
GB, 2, 6, 16, 5.0 tad u haike pāvamānībhir eva pūrvaṃ śastvā
tata uttarā dādhikrīṃ śaṃsantīyaṃ vāg annādyā yaḥ pavata iti vadantaḥ //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 14, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvedyur anūrādheṣvaparāhṇe 'gnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāni catvāri vrīhiśarāvāṇi nirvapatīmamapūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapāmi kleśāvahaṃ pitṝṇāṃ sāṃparāye devena savitrā prasūtaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 18, 10.1 tataḥ śucau deśe prācīnapravaṇe prāgagrairdarbhairudagapavargāṇyāsanāni kalpayanti //
HirGS, 2, 19, 6.1 tata ekavedyāntebhyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya jātūkarṇyāya tarukṣāya tṛṇabindave varmiṇe varūthine vājine vājaśravase satyaśravase suśravase sutaśravase somaśuṣmāyaṇāya satvavate bṛhadukthāya vāmadevāya vājiratnāya haryajvāyanāyodamayāya gautamāya ṛṇaṃjayāya ṛtaṃjayāya kṛtaṃjayāya dhanaṃjayāya babhrave tryaruṇāya trivarṣāya tridhātave śibintāya parāśarāya viṣṇave rudrāya skandāya kāśīśvarāya jvarāya dharmāyārthāya kāmāya krodhāya vasiṣṭhāyendrāya tvaṣṭre kartre dhartre dhātre mṛtyave savitre sāvitryai vedebhyaśca pṛthakpṛthagṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvavedāyetihāsapurāṇāyeti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 23, 6.1 tata evottarato 'gner baliṃ harati ye harṣaṇā vepanā sphātim āharā vātasya bhrājam anusaṃcaranti /
JaimGS, 2, 6, 4.0 tato dakṣiṇapurastāt tato dakṣiṇapaścāt tata uttarapurastāt tata uttarapaścān madhye vā //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 4.0 tato dakṣiṇapurastāt
tato dakṣiṇapaścāt tata uttarapurastāt tata uttarapaścān madhye vā //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 4.0 tato dakṣiṇapurastāt tato dakṣiṇapaścāt
tata uttarapurastāt tata uttarapaścān madhye vā //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 4.0 tato dakṣiṇapurastāt tato dakṣiṇapaścāt tata uttarapurastāt
tata uttarapaścān madhye vā //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 4, 2.2 yad bha iti strīṇām prajananaṃ nigacchati tasmāt
tato brāhmaṇa ṛṣikalpo jāyate 'tivyādhī rājanyaḥ śūraḥ //
JUB, 1, 4, 3.2 yad bha iti nigacchati tasmāt
tataḥ puṇyo balīvardo duhānā dhenur ukṣā daśavājī jāyante //
JUB, 1, 6, 3.2 etac ced vai prāpnoti
tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartate //
JUB, 1, 18, 3.2 tāni yathāyatanam praviśata
tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartsyatheti //
JUB, 1, 18, 10.3 yad ado 'mṛtaṃ tapati tat prapadya
tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartanta //
JUB, 1, 18, 11.1 evam evaivaṃ vidvān om ity etad evākṣaraṃ samāruhya yad ado 'mṛtaṃ tapati tat prapadya
tato mṛtyunā pāpmanā vyāvartate 'tho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 49, 2.2 yad vai māṃ yūyaṃ vidyāta
tato vai yūyam eva syāta parāsurā bhaveyur iti //
JUB, 2, 2, 8.1 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanis
tata etam arhati pratyakṣaṃ gātum /
JUB, 2, 7, 4.1 sa hovāca bṛhaspatiṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ
tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 6.1 atha hovāca bambam ājadviṣam yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ
tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 8.1 atha hovācośanasaṃ kāvyaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ
tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 10.1 atha hovācāyāsyam āṅgirasaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ
tatas syād iti //
JUB, 3, 5, 4.1 tato haiva stomaṃ dadarśāntarikṣe vitatam bahu śobhamānam /
JUB, 3, 5, 6.1 tad yatra vā iṣur atyagro bhavati na vai sa
tato hinasti tad u vā etaṃ nopāpnuyāt /
JUB, 3, 9, 3.1 sa yas tāṃ devatāṃ veda yāṃ ca sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati yā cainaṃ tam mṛtyum ativahati sa udgātā mṛtyum ativahatīti //
JUB, 3, 9, 5.1 sa yas tāṃ devatāṃ veda yāṃ ca sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati yā cainaṃ tam mṛtyum ativahati sa udgātā mṛtyum ativahatīti //
JUB, 3, 9, 7.1 sa yas tāṃ devatāṃ veda yāṃ ca sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati yā cainaṃ tam mṛtyum ativahati sa udgātā mṛtyum ativahatīti //
JUB, 3, 10, 5.1 atho yad evainam etat pitā yonyāṃ reto bhūtaṃ siñcati taddha vāva sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati prāṇaṃ ca /
JUB, 3, 10, 7.1 atho yām evaitāṃ vaisarjanīyām āhutim adhvaryur juhoti tām eva sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati chandāṃsi caiva //
JUB, 3, 10, 9.1 atho yad evainam etad asmāllokāt pretaṃ cityām ādadhaty atho yā evaitā avokṣaṇīyā āpas tā eva sa
tato 'nusaṃbhavati prāṇam v eva /
JUB, 3, 13, 9.1 ya u ha vā apakṣo vṛkṣāgraṃ gacchaty ava vai sa
tataḥ padyate /
JUB, 3, 13, 9.2 atha yad vai pakṣī vṛkṣāgre yad asidhārāyāṃ yat kṣuradhārāyām āste na vai sa
tato 'vapadyate /
JUB, 3, 15, 4.3 sa aikṣata hanta nu pratiṣṭhāṃ janayai
tato yāḥ prajāḥ srakṣye tā etad eva pratiṣṭhāsyanti nāpratiṣṭhāś carantīḥ pradaghiṣyanta iti //
JUB, 4, 11, 7.1 tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 11, 7.1 tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 11, 11.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ
tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 11, 11.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 3.1 tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 3.1 tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 7.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ
tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 7.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 11.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ
tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 12, 11.1 sa yad ahaṃ na syāṃ tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeteti //
JUB, 4, 13, 1.3 sa yan nu naḥ sarvāsāṃ devatānām ekā cana na syāt
tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta /
JUB, 4, 13, 1.3 sa yan nu naḥ sarvāsāṃ devatānām ekā cana na syāt tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet
tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta /
JUB, 4, 15, 4.0 tato vai te svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam āyan //
JUB, 4, 20, 6.4 sa
tata eva nivavṛte nainad aśakaṃ vijñātuṃ yad etad yakṣam iti //
JUB, 4, 20, 10.4 sa
tata eva nivavṛte nainad aśakaṃ vijñātuṃ yad etad yakṣam iti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 26, 9.0 sa
tato dhūmam eva rathaṃ samāsthāya vāyoḥ salokatām abhiprayāti //
JB, 1, 27, 1.0 sa
tato reṣmāṇam eva rathaṃ samāsthāyādityasya salokatām abhiprayāti //
JB, 1, 28, 1.0 sa
tato raśmīn eva rathaṃ samāsthāya candramasaḥ salokatām abhiprayāti //
JB, 1, 28, 7.0 sa yad iha ripraṃ pāpaṃ karma karoty ekayaiva
tataḥ kalayā //
JB, 1, 29, 1.0 sa
tataḥ svadhām eva hiraṇmayīṃ nāvaṃ samāruhya prajāpateḥ salokatām abhiprayāti //
JB, 1, 50, 16.0 taṃ ha vai manojavasaḥ pitaraś ca pitāmahāś ca pratyāgacchanti
tataḥ kiṃ na āhārṣīr iti //
JB, 1, 61, 2.0 tam u haika ulmukād eva nirmanthanti yato vai manuṣyasyāntato naśyati
tato vāva sa tasya prāyaścittim icchata iti vadantaḥ //
JB, 1, 61, 4.0 ulmukaṃ hy eva
tata ādāya cared ulmukasya vāvavraścam //
JB, 1, 95, 5.0 tato vai tau sarvāsāṃ prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyam āśnuvātām //
JB, 1, 121, 14.0 tato vai te pūtā medhyāḥ śṛtā abhavann agacchan svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 1, 152, 8.0 tato vai sa teṣāṃ sapta saptaikāhani grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnām ahan //
JB, 1, 160, 13.0 tato vai taṃ paśavo 'bhyāvartanta tato 'smād anapakrāmiṇo 'bhavan //
JB, 1, 160, 13.0 tato vai taṃ paśavo 'bhyāvartanta
tato 'smād anapakrāmiṇo 'bhavan //
JB, 1, 161, 12.0 sa yo ha sma dakṣiṇe samudre sūyate yaḥ pūrve yo 'pare taṃ ha sma
tata evāvaleḍhi //
JB, 1, 168, 12.0 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir naivaiṣa prāśyaḥ kas
tato yaśa āhared yatra bhūyasī rātrīr vatsyan syād iti //
JB, 1, 183, 8.0 tato vai te sarvebhya ebhyo lokebhyo rakṣāṃsy apahatya svargaṃ lokam ārohan //
JB, 1, 192, 1.0 prajāpatir yad devebhyas tanvo vyabhajat
tato yā harivaty āsīt tām ātmane 'śiṃṣat //
JB, 1, 192, 7.0 tato ye catustriṃśe akṣare sāmnas tābhyāṃ loko vidhīyata ity āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 222, 5.0 tato vai sa ṛṣabhaḥ sarvāsāṃ prajānām abhavad ṛṣabhatām agacchat //
JB, 1, 222, 12.0 tato vai sa ubhayaṃ brahma ca kṣatraṃ cāvārunddha rājā sann ṛṣir abhavat //
JB, 1, 250, 4.0 tad v evāhur yat sa trivṛt stomo gāyatrīṃ skandati kiṃ sā
tataḥ prajanayatīti //
JB, 1, 262, 5.0 atha yata idam udantān evaṃvidaś ca sacanta evaṃvidaś cainān yājayanti
tato hārvācīnam udanteṣu sarvair vīraiḥ saha vīra ājāyate //
JB, 1, 264, 3.0 yato ha vā idam etā vigīyante
tato hedaṃ brāhmaṇā jīyante //
JB, 1, 264, 6.0 atha yata idam etā vigīyante
tato haitāni śilpāni brāhmaṇeṣv adhigamyante //
JB, 1, 278, 19.0 atha yat
tato 'dhvaryuḥ sampraiṣān vadati prajāpataya eva tad yajñasya rasaṃ pradāya tam āpyāyayati //
JB, 1, 318, 8.0 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir yata etāṃ vigāyanti
tata idaṃ garbhā muhyanti //
JB, 1, 357, 4.0 tato yāḥ prajāḥ srakṣye tā etad eva pratiṣṭhāsyanti nāpratiṣṭhitāś carantīḥ pradaghiṣyanta iti //
JB, 2, 297, 6.0 tato vai ta ojiṣṭhā baliṣṭhā bhūyiṣṭhā vīryavattamā devānām āsann ajayan svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 3, 121, 6.0 tasmai hocur na nu
tato 'nyat sthavira evāyaṃ niṣṭhāvaḥ śete //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 2, 7.0 yasya śriyaṃ kāmayate
tato vrīhyājyapaya āhārya kṣīraudanam aśnāti //
KauśS, 3, 3, 16.0 yatra saṃpātān ānayati
tato loṣṭaṃ dhārayantaṃ patnī pṛcchaty akṛkṣateti //
KauśS, 5, 1, 5.0 anatīkāśam avacchādyārajovitte kumāryau yena haretāṃ
tato naṣṭam //
KauśS, 11, 1, 22.0 teṣāṃ haraṇānupūrvam āhavanīyaṃ prathamaṃ
tato dakṣiṇāgniṃ tato gārhapatyam //
KauśS, 11, 1, 22.0 teṣāṃ haraṇānupūrvam āhavanīyaṃ prathamaṃ tato dakṣiṇāgniṃ
tato gārhapatyam //
KauśS, 13, 2, 10.1 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādaḥ patitaṃ bhavati
tata uttaram agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 17, 8.0 tato gāṃ ca prāśayati vatsau codapātrād enān ācāmayati ca samprokṣati ca //
KauśS, 13, 28, 3.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivādo 'vadīrṇaṃ bhavati
tata uttaram agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 13, 34, 7.0 dvādaśyāḥ prātar yatraivāsau patitā bhavati
tata uttaram agnim upasamādhāya //
KauśS, 14, 3, 7.1 tato 'bhayair aparājitair gaṇakarmabhir viśvakarmabhir āyuṣyaiḥ svastyayanair ājyaṃ juhuyāt //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 10, 4, 7.0 yad idam āsthānaṃ
svarostata īśvarā yadi nāsurarakṣasānyanvavapātoḥ //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 10.2 tato mayā nāciketaś cito 'gnir anityair dravyaiḥ prāptavān asmi nityam //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 4, 4.0 apihitadvāra ādityapātram ādāya saṃsravāṃś copari pūtabhṛtas
tata ādityagrahaṃ gṛhṇāti saṃsravebhyaḥ kadā caneti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 1.0 āgrāyaṇam ādāyāsiñcati pavitre 'dhipūtabhṛtaṃ pratiprasthātā ca saṃsravāv ādhavanīyād unnetodañcanena camasena vā
tata āgrāyaṇaṃ gṛhṇāti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 36.0 yadi tvareta pūrvam agnim anvavasāya
tataḥ prāñcam uddhṛtya juhuyāt //
KS, 6, 6, 41.0 tataś śvo 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavata iṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
KS, 8, 1, 2.0 tata etām agnaye prācīṃ diśam arocayan yat kṛttikāḥ //
KS, 9, 11, 8.0 tata ūrdhvo 'nya udatṛṇat pañcadaśo 'vāṅ anyo 'vātṛṇat pañcadaśaḥ //
KS, 9, 15, 54.0 tān devās
tato 'nūtthāya mādhyaṃdinena pavamānenābhyajayan //
KS, 12, 8, 66.0 yatraivaināñ jaghanyaṃ paśyati
tata enān punaḥ prajanayati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 8, 8, 22.0 yasyāhute 'gnihotre 'paro 'gnir anugacchet
tata eva prāñcam uddhṛtyānvavasāyāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 26.0 yad apakṣāyati yatraivainam anuparāgacchati
tata enaṃ punar avarunddhe //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 21.0 tato yaḥ prathamo drapsaḥ parāpatat taṃ bṛhaspatir abhihāyābhyagṛhṇāt //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 8.0 yacchitikakuda upariṣṭāt tair yacchvetānūkāśāḥ paścāt tais
tato vā asā ādityaḥ sarvatas tejasvy abhavat //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 8.2 jñānaprasādena viśuddhasattvas
tatastu taṃ paśyate niṣkalaṃ dhyāyamānaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 1, 2.0 anyatra
tataḥ prete pitari prajvalanto 'gniṃ jāgarayeyuḥ parvaṇi jyautsne puṇye nakṣatre 'nyatra navamyāḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 5, 5, 15.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāditye vyāyacchanta taṃ devā abhyajayaṃs
tato devā abhavan parāsurā abhavann ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 8, 5.0 samudraṃ vā ete prasnānti ye saṃvvatsaram upayanti yo vā aplavaḥ samudraṃ prasnāti na sa
tata udeti yat plavo bhavati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
PB, 5, 10, 9.0 śva utsṛṣṭāḥ sma iti vatsān apākurvanti prātaḥ paśum ālabhante tasya vapayā pracaranti
tatas savanīyenāṣṭākapālena tata āgneyenāṣṭākapālena tato dadhnaindreṇa tataś caruṇā vaiśvadevena tat prātaḥsavanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 9.0 śva utsṛṣṭāḥ sma iti vatsān apākurvanti prātaḥ paśum ālabhante tasya vapayā pracaranti tatas savanīyenāṣṭākapālena
tata āgneyenāṣṭākapālena tato dadhnaindreṇa tataś caruṇā vaiśvadevena tat prātaḥsavanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 9.0 śva utsṛṣṭāḥ sma iti vatsān apākurvanti prātaḥ paśum ālabhante tasya vapayā pracaranti tatas savanīyenāṣṭākapālena tata āgneyenāṣṭākapālena
tato dadhnaindreṇa tataś caruṇā vaiśvadevena tat prātaḥsavanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 9.0 śva utsṛṣṭāḥ sma iti vatsān apākurvanti prātaḥ paśum ālabhante tasya vapayā pracaranti tatas savanīyenāṣṭākapālena tata āgneyenāṣṭākapālena tato dadhnaindreṇa
tataś caruṇā vaiśvadevena tat prātaḥsavanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 10.0 tataḥ paśupuroḍāśenaikādaśakapālena tataḥ savanīyenaikādaśakapālena tato marutvatīyenaikādaśakapālena tataś caruṇaindreṇa tan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 10.0 tataḥ paśupuroḍāśenaikādaśakapālena
tataḥ savanīyenaikādaśakapālena tato marutvatīyenaikādaśakapālena tataś caruṇaindreṇa tan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 10.0 tataḥ paśupuroḍāśenaikādaśakapālena tataḥ savanīyenaikādaśakapālena
tato marutvatīyenaikādaśakapālena tataś caruṇaindreṇa tan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 10.0 tataḥ paśupuroḍāśenaikādaśakapālena tataḥ savanīyenaikādaśakapālena tato marutvatīyenaikādaśakapālena
tataś caruṇaindreṇa tan mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 11.0 paśunā pracaranti
tataḥ savanīyena dvādaśakapālena tato vaiśvadevena dvādaśakapālena tataś caruṇāgnimārutena tat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 11.0 paśunā pracaranti tataḥ savanīyena dvādaśakapālena
tato vaiśvadevena dvādaśakapālena tataś caruṇāgnimārutena tat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 5, 10, 11.0 paśunā pracaranti tataḥ savanīyena dvādaśakapālena tato vaiśvadevena dvādaśakapālena
tataś caruṇāgnimārutena tat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 6, 3, 9.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmai śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta sa etam agniṣṭomam apaśyat tam āharat
tato 'smai prajāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 6, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir devebhya ūrjaṃ vyabhajat
tata udumbaraḥ samabhavat prājāpatyo vā udumbaraḥ prājāpatya udgātā yad udgātaudumbarīṃ prathamena karmaṇānvārabhate svayaiva tad devatayātmānam ārtvijyāya vṛṇīte //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas
tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 7, 5, 2.0 tā asmāt sṛṣṭā apākrāmaṃs tāsāṃ divi sad bhūmy ādada iti prāṇān ādatta tā enaṃ prāṇeṣv ātteṣu punar upāvartanta tābhya ugraṃ śarma mahi śrava iti punaḥ prāṇān prāyacchat tā asmād ud evāyodhaṃs tāsāṃ stauṣa iti manyūn avāśṛṇāt
tato vai tasmai tāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 7, 5, 11.0 asurā vai devān paryayatanta
tata etāv agnī rūrau viṣvañcau stobhāv apaśyat tābhyām enān pratyauṣat te pratyuṣyamāṇā aravanta yad aravanta tasmād rauravam //
PB, 7, 6, 5.0 tato bṛhad anuprājāyata bṛhan maryā idaṃ sa jyog antarabhūd iti tad bṛhato bṛhattvam //
PB, 7, 7, 5.0 na vai bṛhan na rathantaram ekaṃ chando 'yacchat
tataḥ kakubhāv uttare upādadhus tasmād bṛhatī prathamā kakubhāv uttare tasmād bṛhadrathantare ekarcena kurvanti na hi te ekaṃ chando 'yacchat //
PB, 7, 8, 1.0 apo vā ṛtvyam ārchat tāsāṃ vāyuḥ pṛṣṭhe vyavartata
tato vasu vāmaṃ samabhavat tasmin mitrāvaruṇau paryapaśyatāṃ tāv abrūtāṃ vāmaṃ maryā idaṃ deveṣv ājanīti tasmād vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 10, 3.0 tata enayor nidhane viparyakrāmatāṃ devavivāho vai śyaitanaudhase //
PB, 7, 10, 15.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭā aśocaṃs tāḥ śyaitena huṃmā ity abhyajighrat
tato vai tāḥ samaidhanta samedhante tāṃ samāṃ prajā yatraivaṃ vidvāñchyaitenodgāyati //
PB, 8, 2, 2.0 kaṇvo vā etat sāmarte nidhanam apaśyat sa na pratyatiṣṭhat sa vṛṣadaṃśasyāṣ iti kṣuvata upāśṛṇot sa tad eva nidhanam apaśyat
tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhad yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 8, 4, 2.0 te triṣṭubjagatyau gāyatrīm abrūtām upa tvāyāveti sābravīt kiṃ me
tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abrūtāṃ sābravīn mama sarvaṃ prātaḥsavanam aham uttare savane praṇayānīti tasmād gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ gāyatry uttare savane praṇayati //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti
tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 5, 9.0 śyāvāśvam ārvanānasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ dhanvodavahan sa etat sāmāpaśyat tena vṛṣṭim asṛjata
tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata gātuvid vā etat sāma //
PB, 8, 5, 9.0 śyāvāśvam ārvanānasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ dhanvodavahan sa etat sāmāpaśyat tena vṛṣṭim asṛjata tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat
tato gātum avindata gātuvid vā etat sāma //
PB, 8, 6, 4.0 tasmād vā etena purā brāhmaṇā bahiṣpavamānam astoṣata yoner yajñaṃ pratanavāmahā iti yajñaṃ
tataḥ stuvanti yonau yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me
tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs
tato vai tā adṛṃhanta tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs tato vai tā adṛṃhanta
tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs tato vai tā adṛṃhanta tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs
tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 8, 8, 14.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭā āśanāyaṃs tābhyaḥ saubhareṇorg ity annaṃ prāyacchat
tato vai tāḥ samaidhanta //
PB, 8, 8, 22.0 nṛmedhasam āṅgirasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ śvabhir abhyāhvayan so 'gnim upādhāvat pāhi no agna ekayeti taṃ vaiśvānaraḥ paryudatiṣṭhat
tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata //
PB, 8, 8, 22.0 nṛmedhasam āṅgirasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ śvabhir abhyāhvayan so 'gnim upādhāvat pāhi no agna ekayeti taṃ vaiśvānaraḥ paryudatiṣṭhat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat
tato gātum avindata //
PB, 9, 1, 36.0 teṣām aśvinau prathamāv adhāvatāṃ tāv anvavadan saha no 'stviti tāvabrūtāṃ kiṃ
tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayethe ityabruvaṃs tāvabrūtām asmaddevatyam idam uktham ucyātā iti tasmād āśvinam ucyate //
PB, 9, 2, 3.0 brahma yad devā vyakurvata
tato yad atyaricyata tad gaurīvitam abhavat //
PB, 9, 4, 10.0 turaśravasaś ca vai pārāvatānāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ
tata ete turaśravāḥ sāmanī apaśyat tābhyām asmā indraḥ śalmalināṃ yamunāyā havyaṃ nirāvahat yat tauraśravase bhavato havyam evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ
tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 10, 3, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa ātmann ṛtvam apaśyat
tata ṛtvijo 'sṛjata yad ṛtvād asṛjata tad ṛtvijām ṛtviktvaṃ tair etaṃ dvādaśāham upāsīdat so 'rādhnot //
PB, 10, 5, 13.0 chandāṃsi vā anyonyasya lokam abhyadhyāyan gāyatrī triṣṭubhas triṣṭub jagatyā jagatī gāyatryās tāni vyauhan yathālokaṃ
tato vai tāni yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayanta tam asanvan //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs
tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata
tato devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 13, 7, 12.0 dhvasre vai puruṣantī tarantapurumīḍhābhyāṃ vaidadaśvibhyāṃ sahasrāṇy aditsatāṃ tāv aikṣetāṃ kathaṃ nāv idam āttam apratigṛhītaṃ syād iti tau praty etāṃ dhvasrayoḥ puruṣantyor ā sahasrāṇi dadmahe tarat sa mandī dhāvatīti
tato vai tat tayor āttam apratigṛhītam abhavat //
PB, 14, 1, 12.0 dṛta aindrota iti hovācābhipratārī kākṣasenir ye mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ gacchanti kva te
tato bhavanti pra rājan pakṣiṇaḥ patanty avāpakṣāḥ padyante //
PB, 14, 5, 17.0 samudraṃ vā ete prasnāntīty āhur ye dvādaśāham upayantīti yo vā aplavaḥ samudraṃ prasnāti na sa
tata udeti yat plavo bhavati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
PB, 15, 3, 30.0 varuṇāya devatā rājyāya nātiṣṭhanta sa etad devasthānam apaśyat
tato vai tās tasmai rājyāyātiṣṭhanta tiṣṭhante 'smai samānāḥ śraiṣṭhyāya //
PB, 15, 4, 3.0 yata indra bhayāmahe
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahīti dviṣaścaiva mṛdhaśca navamenāhnā vihatya daśamenāhnottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat
tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt
tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 8, 5.1 tata enāṃ mūrdhany abhiṣiñcati āpaḥ śivāḥ śivatamāḥ śāntāḥ śāntatamās tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 4.1 hutvā hutvaitāsām āhutīnām udapātre saṃsravānt samavanīya
tata enāṃ mūrdhany abhiṣiñcati /
PārGS, 1, 11, 4.2 yā te patighnī prajāghnī paśughnī gṛhaghnī yaśoghnī ninditā tanūr jāraghnīṃ
tata enāṃ karomi sā jīrya tvaṃ mayā sahāsāv iti //
PārGS, 1, 19, 13.0 annaparyāyo vā
tato brāhmaṇabhojanam annaparyāya vā tato brāhmaṇabhojanam //
PārGS, 1, 19, 13.0 annaparyāyo vā tato brāhmaṇabhojanam annaparyāya vā
tato brāhmaṇabhojanam //
PārGS, 2, 14, 22.0 anuguptam etaṃ saktuśeṣaṃ nidhāya
tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniṃ paricarya darvyopaghātaṃ saktūnsarpebhyo baliṃ hared āgrahāyaṇyāḥ //
PārGS, 3, 13, 6.0 atha yadi manyeta drugdho 'yam iti tam abhimantrayate tāṃ te vācamāsya ādatte hṛdaya ādadhe yatra yatra nihitā vāktāṃ
tatastata ādade yadahaṃ bravīmi tat satyam adharo mattāṃdyasveti //
PārGS, 3, 13, 6.0 atha yadi manyeta drugdho 'yam iti tam abhimantrayate tāṃ te vācamāsya ādatte hṛdaya ādadhe yatra yatra nihitā vāktāṃ
tatastata ādade yadahaṃ bravīmi tat satyam adharo mattāṃdyasveti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 4, 9.2 tata ūrdhvaṃ tadvratas tadbhakṣaś catvāri varṣāṇi prayuñjāno jarāmṛtyū jahāti jarāmṛtyū jahāti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 3, 1, 4, 14.3 tāv etam indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ niravapatām
tato vai tau śraiṣṭhyaṃ devānām abhyajayatām /
TB, 3, 1, 6, 1.5 tato vai so 'horātrān ardhamāsān māsān ṛtūnt saṃvatsaram āptvā /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.6 dhāmno dhāmno rājann ito varuṇa no muñca yad āpo aghniyā varuṇeti śapāmahe
tato varuṇa no muñca //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 5.2 abhicaratā pratilomaṃ hotavyāḥ prāṇān evāsya pratīcaḥ pratiyauti taṃ
tato yena kena ca stṛṇute /
TS, 5, 5, 5, 14.0 agnau grāmyān paśūn pradadhāti śucāraṇyān arpayati kiṃ
tata ucchiṃṣatīti //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.4 aṅgirasaḥ suvargaṃ lokaṃ yanta ūrjaṃ vyabhajanta
tato yad atyaśiṣyata te śarā abhavann ūrg vai śarā yaccharamayī //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 1.6 yad āgnīdhrād dhiṣṇiyān viharati yad eva yajñasyāparājitaṃ
tata evainam punas tanute /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 2.1 āghārayat
tato vai devā yajñam anvapaśyan yat tūṣṇīm āghāram āghārayati yajñasyānukhyātyai /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 6.2 varaṃ vṛṇai paśor uddhāram uddharā iti sa etam uddhāram udaharata doḥ pūrvārdhasya gudam madhyataḥ śroṇiṃ jaghanārdhasya
tato devā abhavan parāsurā yat tryaṅgāṇāṃ samavadyati bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 6, 2.4 etattato bhavati ākāśaśarīraṃ brahma satyātma prāṇārāmaṃ manaānandam śāntisamṛddham amṛtam /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 13, 5.0 apa upaspṛśya gṛhāneti
tato yat kiṃ ca dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ
tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras
tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 5.0 tato mandaṃ niḥśvasya dhautaṃ paridhāyānupamṛjya vāsaḥ prātaḥ sūryaś cetyādinācamyāpohiṣṭhādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhiḥ prokṣya gāyatryāpo 'bhimantryādityābhimukhaṃ vikṣipya pradakṣiṇaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 16.0 tato vāmena sruvaṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenājyapātraṃ saṃgṛhyāgnerupari dhārayannājyaśeṣamindrāya svāheti juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 4.0 tato namaskṛtyā satyena rajaseti kṣīreṇa dadhnā vā śvetamannaṃ brāhmaṇānbhojayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 tato vidhivadācamanaṃ kārayitvā sadasyānanujñāpya devasya tveti bāhū ālabhyottare prāṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham upanayīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 7.0 tato vāhanaṃ pūjayitvā pratiṣṭhe stho devatānām ity abhimṛśya rathaṃtaramasīti ratham aśvo 'si hayo 'sīty aśvam indrasya tvā vajreṇeti hastinam āruhyāvataret //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity agniśālām āgatya prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 2.0 tato mūlahomānte 'gniṃ patighnyantaṃ vāyuḥ ninditāntamādityaṃ ghorāntaṃ gandharvaṃ yaśoghnyantaṃ candraṃ putraghnyantaṃ hutvā vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 tato 'parasyāṃ rātrau caturthyām alaṃkṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya nava prāyaścittāni juhuyād agne vāyav ādityāditya vāyav agne 'gne vāyavāditya vyāhṛtir bhūr bhagam iti caturbhirvadhūmūrdhnyājyena juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 17.0 tata enāṃ yanme garbhādibhiḥ prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣya viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatviti tāmupagacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śirobhāge sthāpayitvā
tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya yathaiva somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 tato homānte sarvatrātmānaṃ prokṣya gārhapatyād bhasmādāya lalāṭe hṛdaye kukṣau bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe ca taj jvālārūpaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ dīpavad ūrdhvāgraṃ puṇḍraṃ kuryād yajamānaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 8.0 tata ulmukam apisṛjyāhavanīyasyāntame 'ṅgāre vapāṃ nigṛhya vāyo vīhi stokānām iti surakṣitaṃ chinnāgram adhastād vapāyā antame 'ṅgāre prāsyati //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 13, 4.1 brāhmaṇān svastivācya dadhi prāśya
tato 'dhyāyān upākurvīran //
VasDhS, 16, 20.1 tato 'nyathā rājā mantribhiḥ saha nāgaraiś ca kāryāṇi kuryāt //
VasDhS, 20, 17.1 etad eva cāṇḍālapatitānnabhojaneṣu
tataḥ punarupanayanaṃ vapanādīnāṃ tu nivṛttiḥ //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 16.7 marutāṃ pṛṣatīr gaccha vaśā pṛśnir bhūtvā divaṃ gaccha
tato no vṛṣṭim āvaha /
VSM, 2, 25.1 divi viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā
tato nirbhakto yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
VSM, 2, 25.2 antarikṣe viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā
tato nirbhakto yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
VSM, 2, 25.3 pṛthivyāṃ viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā
tato nirbhakto yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
VSM, 6, 22.3 yad āhur aghnyā iti varuṇeti śapāmahe
tato varuṇa no muñca /
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas
tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 10, 16.2 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ
tataś cakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ca /
VSM, 11, 22.2 tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 2.0 tato garbhaikādaśeṣu kṣatriyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 21.1 jānudaghnaṃ prathamaṃ cinvānaś cinvīta nābhidaghnaṃ dvitīyaṃ cubukadaghnaṃ tṛtīyaṃ
tato na jyāyāṃsam //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 2, 6.0 teṣām abhyāgamanaṃ bhojanaṃ vivāham iti ca varjayet teṣām icchatāṃ prāyaścittaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi traividyakaṃ brahmacaryaṃ cared athopanayanaṃ
tataḥ udakopasparśanaṃ pāvamānyādibhiḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 27, 7.0 tryaham anaktāśy adivāśī
tatas tryahaṃ tryaham ayācitavratas tryahaṃ nāśnāti kiṃcaneti kṛcchradvādaśarātrasya vidhiḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 3.1 tataḥ parivṛttau karmaphalaśeṣeṇa jātiṃ rūpaṃ varṇaṃ balaṃ medhāṃ prajñāṃ dravyāṇi dharmānuṣṭhānam iti pratipadyate /
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 2.0 tato mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ parṇais tṛṇair iti vartayaṃś cared antataḥ pravṛttāni tato 'po vāyum ākāśam ity abhiniśrayet teṣām uttara uttaraḥ saṃyogaḥ phalato viśiṣṭaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 2.0 tato mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ parṇais tṛṇair iti vartayaṃś cared antataḥ pravṛttāni
tato 'po vāyum ākāśam ity abhiniśrayet teṣām uttara uttaraḥ saṃyogaḥ phalato viśiṣṭaḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 5, 13.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvottarābhyāṃ yoktraṃ vimucya tāṃ
tataḥ pra vā vāhayet pra vā hārayet //
ĀpGS, 14, 10.0 nyagrodhasya yā prācyudīcī vā śākhā
tataḥ savṛṣaṇāṃ śuṅgāmāhṛtya sīmantavadagnerupasamādhānādi //
ĀpGS, 23, 5.1 siddhyarthe yad asya gṛhe paṇyaṃ syāt
tata uttarayā juhuyāt //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 8.1 yadi kāmayeta jyeṣṭhato 'sya prajārdhukā syād iti pūrṇaṃ prathamam unnayet
tata ūnataramūnataram /
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 1.7 śaro 'ṅgārā adhyūhante
tato nīlopakāśo 'rcir udeti brahmaṇi hutaṃ bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 13.1 anāramaty agne duḥśīrtatano juṣasva svāheti dvādaśāham ājyena hutvā
tata ūrdhvaṃ na sūrkṣet //
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 8.6 yasyo caite bhavanti taṃ
tato nānījānaṃ paśunā saṃvatsaro 'tīyāt /
ĀpŚS, 16, 17, 16.1 tad u ha vai saptavidham eva cinvīta saptavidho vāva prākṛto 'gnis
tata ūrdhvam ekottarān iti vājasaneyakam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 10.0 adhyeṣyamāṇo 'dhyāpyair anvārabdha etābhyo devatābhyo hutvā sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā dadhisaktūn prāśya
tato mārjanam //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 8.0 uttarapurastād āhavanīyasya jānumātraṃ gartaṃ khātvāvakāṃ śīpālam ity avadhāpayet
tato ha vā eṣa niṣkramya sahaiva dhūmena svargaṃ lokam etīti ha vijñāyate //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 1, 9.0 ye bhūyāṃsas tryahād ahīnāḥ sahasraṃ teṣāṃ tryahe prasaṃkhyāyānvahaṃ
tataḥ sahasrāṇi //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 17.2 yad apo vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti
tata etaṃ vajram udayacchaṃs tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñamatanvata tatho evaiṣa etaṃ vajram udyacchati tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñaṃ tanute tasmādapaḥ praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 8.2 anantarāyam u tarhi yajūṃṣi japet sphyam u tarhy avastad upohya gṛhṇīyād yato yunajāma
tato vimuñcāmeti yato hyeva yuñjanti tato vimuñcanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 8.2 anantarāyam u tarhi yajūṃṣi japet sphyam u tarhy avastad upohya gṛhṇīyād yato yunajāma tato vimuñcāmeti yato hyeva yuñjanti
tato vimuñcanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti
tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 17.2 tato haināṃ na śekatur nirhantuṃ saiṣāsuraghnī vāg udvadati sa yasya haivaṃ viduṣa etāmatra vācam pratyudvādayanti pāpīyāṃso haivāsya sapatnā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti
tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 2.1 tato dvābhyām brāhmaṇā yajñe caranti dvābhyāṃ rājanyabandhavaḥ saṃvyādhe yūpena ca sphyena ca brāhmaṇā rathena ca śareṇa ca rājanyabandhavaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 8.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te ha sma yaddevā asurāñjayanti
tato ha smaivainān punar upottiṣṭhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 9.2 jayāmo vā asurāṃs
tatastveva naḥ punarupottiṣṭhanti kathaṃ nvenānanapajayyaṃ jayemeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 11.2 ahamuttarataḥ paryeṣyāmy atha yūyamita upasaṃrotsyatha tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokairabhinidhāsyāmo yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ
tataḥ punarna saṃhāsyanta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 12.2 athema ita upasamarundhaṃs tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinyadadhur yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturthaṃ
tataḥ punar na samajihata tad etannidānena yat stambayajuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ
tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire
tato devā anuvyam ivāsur atha hāsurā menire 'smākam evedaṃ khalu bhuvanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 3.2 vibhajante ha vā imāmasurāḥ pṛthivīm preta tadeṣyāmo yatremāmasurā vibhajante ke
tataḥ syāma yadasyai na bhajemahīti te yajñameva viṣṇum puraskṛtyeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 8.2 chandobhirabhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam āsa sa
tata evauṣadhīnām mūlāny upamumloca //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus
tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus
tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito devān havirna jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti
tata ito devān havirna jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 20.2 tadāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati yasyāhavanīye havīṃṣi śrapayanti sarvo me yajña āhavanīye śṛto 'sad ity atha yadamutrāgre 'dhiśrayati patnīṃ hyavakāśayiṣyan bhavati na hi tadavakalpate yat sāmi pratyaggharet patnīm avakāśayiṣyāmīty atha yat patnīṃ nāvakāśayed antariyāddha yajñāt patnīṃ tatho ha yajñāt patnīṃ nāntareti tasmād u sārdham eva vilāpya prāg udāharaty avakāśya patnīṃ yasyo patnī na bhavaty agra eva tasyāhavanīye 'dhiśrayati tat
tata ādatte tad antarvedyāsādayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 22.2 te
tata ādatte tābhyāmājyamutpunātyeko vā utpavanasya bandhur medhyamevaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā
tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 14.2 sarasvatyāṃ sa
tata eva prāṅ dahannabhīyāyemām pṛthivīṃ taṃ gotamaśca rāhūgaṇo videghaśca māthavaḥ paścād dahantam anvīyatuḥ sa imāḥ sarvā nadīratidadāha sadānīrety uttarād girer nirdhāvati tāṃ haiva nātidadāha tāṃ ha sma tām purā brāhmaṇā na taranty anatidagdhāgninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 23.2 kathaṃ nu na ime lokā vitarāṃ syuḥ kathaṃ na idaṃ varīya iva syāditi tānetaireva tribhir akṣarairvyanayan vītaya iti ta ime vidūraṃ lokās
tato devebhyo varīyo 'bhavad varīyo ha vā asya bhavati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhurvītaya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta
tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 13.2 retaś carman vā yasminvā babhrus taddha sma pṛcchanty atreva tyād iti
tato 'triḥ saṃbabhūva tasmād apyātreyyā yoṣitainasvy etasyai hi yoṣāyai vāco devatāyā ete sambhūtāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 11.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa
tataḥ prajāyata iti nu haviryajñe 'tha saumye 'dhvare //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 14.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa
tataḥ prajāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 6.2 tata eva nāpakrāmet saṃgrāmo vā eṣa saṃnidhīyate yaḥ prayājair yajate yataro vai saṃyattayoḥ parājayate 'pa vai saṃkrāmaty abhitarām u vai jayan krāmati tasmādabhitarāmabhitarāmeva krāmed abhitarām abhitarām āhutīrjuhuyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 7.2 yatraiva tiṣṭhanprayājebhya
āśrāvayettata eva nāpakrāmed yatro eva samiddhatamam manyeta tadāhutīr juhuyāt samiddhahomena hyeva samṛddhā āhutayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na
tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi
tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati
tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 2.2 bibhṛhi mā pārayiṣyāmi tveti kasmānmā pārayiṣyasīty augha imāḥ sarvāḥ prajā nirvoḍhā
tatastvā pārayitāsmīti kathaṃ te bhṛtiriti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 4.2 sa hi jyeṣṭhaṃ vardhate 'thetithīṃ samāṃ tadaugha āgantā tanmā nāvamupakalpyopāsāsai sa augha utthite nāvam āpadyāsai
tatastvā pārayitāsmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 7.2 tatrāpi pākayajñeneje sa ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastv āmikṣām ity apsu juhavāṃcakāra
tataḥ saṃvatsare yoṣit saṃbabhūva sā ha pibdamānevodeyāya tasyai ha sma ghṛtam pade saṃtiṣṭhate tayā mitrāvaruṇau saṃjagmāte //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ
tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan madhyaṃ hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 13.4 tato 'surā rauhiṇam ity agniṃ cikyire 'nenāmuṃ lokaṃ samārokṣyāma iti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 14.1 indro ha vā īkṣāṃcakra imaṃ ced vā ime cinvate
tata eva no 'bhibhavantīti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 16.2 tasmādasya yatraiva kva ca kuśo vā yadvā vikṛntati
tata eva lohitamutpatati tasminnetāṃ tvacamadadhurvāsa eva tasmānnānyaḥ puruṣādvāso bibharty etāṃ hyasmiṃstvacam adadhus tasmād u suvāsā eva bubhūṣetsvayā tvacā samṛddhyā iti tasmādapyaślīlaṃ suvāsasaṃ didṛkṣante svayā hi tvacā samṛddho bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus
tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 udgṛbhṇīte vā eṣo 'smāllokāddevalokamabhi yo dīkṣata etaireva tadyajurbhir udgṛbhṇīte tasmādāhuḥ sarvāṇi dīkṣāyā yajūṃṣyaudgrabhaṇānīti
tata etāny avāntarām ācakṣata audgrabhaṇānīty āhutayo hyetā āhutirhi yajñaḥ parokṣaṃ vai yajurjapatyathaiṣa pratyakṣaṃ yajño yadāhutis tad etena yajñenodgṛbhṇīte 'smāllokād devalokamabhi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 11.2 nāta ekaṃ canāgnirvā addhevāgniḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ sa yadagnau juhoti tenaivaitā addheva tena pratiṣṭhitās tasmād u sarvāsvevāgnaye svāheti juhoti
tata etānyādhītayajūṃṣītyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet
tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi
tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti devā akurvanniti
tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 2.2 yadyūpaṃ tam ucchiśriyus tasmād bhīṣā prāvlīyanta
tataścatuṣpādā abhavaṃstato 'nnam abhavan yathedam annam bhūtā etasmai hi vā ete 'tiṣṭhanta tasmādyūpa eva paśumālabhante narte yūpāt kadācana //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 2.2 yadyūpaṃ tam ucchiśriyus tasmād bhīṣā prāvlīyanta tataścatuṣpādā
abhavaṃstato 'nnam abhavan yathedam annam bhūtā etasmai hi vā ete 'tiṣṭhanta tasmādyūpa eva paśumālabhante narte yūpāt kadācana //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti
tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 4.2 na vā ime 'sya yāmaṃ viduryadagnau havirjuhvati naitām pratiṣṭhām uparudhyaiva paśūnagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhavāma te vediṣyantyeṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiṣyanti
tato rātamanasa ālambhāya bhaviṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti
tato 'bhyavāyaṃs tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 5.2 agnim mathitvāgnāvagnim ajuhuvus te 'vidur eṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavāyaṃs
tato rātamanasa ālambhāyābhavan //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti
tato 'bhyavaiti tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 6.2 uparudhyaiva paśumagnim mathitvāgnāvagniṃ juhoti sa vedaiṣa vai kila haviṣo yāma eṣā pratiṣṭhāgnau vai kila havirjuhvatīti tato 'bhyavaiti
tato rātamanā ālambhāya bhavati tasmād upākṛtya paśum agnim mathitvā niyunakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati
tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā
tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate
tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate
tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 17.2 sā hīyam pūrvārdhāt pratiṣṭhaty atha vakṣasas taddhi
tato 'thaikacarasya doṣṇo 'tha pārśvayor atha tanimno 'tha vṛkkayoḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 29.2 anyatarām evāhutim ahauṣur anyatarām paryaśiṣanniti sa yām paryaśiṃṣaṃs tānīmānyavadānāni
tato devāḥ sviṣṭakṛte tryaṅgāṇy apābhajaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgāṇy athāsurā avādyañchīrṣṇo 'ṃsayor anūkasyāparasakthayos tasmāt teṣāṃ nāvadyed yan nveva tvaṣṭānūkam abhyavamat tasmād anūkasya nāvadyed athāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitam iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 10.2 yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhiḥ syāt tad upagūhed yady u abhyavāyanāya glāyedagreṇa yūpam udapātraṃ ninīya yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhir bhavati tadupagūhati nāpo nauṣadhīr hiṃsīriti tathā nāpo nauṣadhīr hinasti dhāmno dhāmno
rājaṃstato varuṇa no muñca yad āhur aghnyā iti varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñceti tad enaṃ sarvasmād varuṇapāśāt sarvasmād varuṇyāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 10.2 yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhiḥ syāt tad upagūhed yady u abhyavāyanāya glāyedagreṇa yūpam udapātraṃ ninīya yatra śuṣkasya cārdrasya ca saṃdhir bhavati tadupagūhati nāpo nauṣadhīr hiṃsīriti tathā nāpo nauṣadhīr hinasti dhāmno dhāmno rājaṃstato varuṇa no muñca yad āhur aghnyā iti varuṇeti śapāmahe
tato varuṇa no muñceti tad enaṃ sarvasmād varuṇapāśāt sarvasmād varuṇyāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me
tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca kiṃ me
tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 10.2 tadasvadayattato 'lamāhutyā āsālam bhakṣāya tasmādetāni nānādevatyāni santi vāyavyānītyācakṣate so 'syaiṣa prathamavaṣaṭkāraśca somasya rājña etāny u enena pātrāṇyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti kiṃ
tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded ā tvā bhajāmīti tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti kiṃ tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded ā tvā bhajāmīti
tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti kiṃ tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded ā tvā bhajāmīti tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva
tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ
tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 8.3 tato 'ṅgārāḥ samabhavann aṅgārebhyo 'ṅgirasas tadanvanye paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 9.3 atha yadā na kaścana rasaḥ paryaśiṣyata
tata eṣā maitrāvaruṇī vaśā samabhavat /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.2 yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas
tato me bhadram abhūd ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 4.2 yatra vai yajñasya śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo raso vyapruṣyat
tata ādārāḥ samabhavan /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire
tato 'surā atimānenaiva kasminnu vayaṃ juhuyāmeti sveṣvevāsyeṣu juhvataścerus te 'timānenaiva parābabhūvus tasmānnātimanyeta parābhavasya haitan mukhaṃ yad atimānaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 5.2 etāṃ ha smaivordhvāṃ diśamutkrāmanti tata aupāvinaiva jānaśruteyena pratyavarūḍhaṃ
tato 'rvācīnam pratyavarohanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 7.2 etāṃ ha smaivordhvāṃ diśamutkrāmanti tata aupāvinaiva jānaśruteyena pratyavarūḍhaṃ
tato 'rvācīnam pratyavarohanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 10.2 saptadaśa surāgrahān prajāpatervā ete andhasī yatsomaśca surā ca
tataḥ satyaṃ śrīrjyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ suraite evaitad ubhe andhasī ujjayati sarvaṃ vā eṣa idamujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 5.2 tato 'rdhānāṃ juhvāmupastīrya dvirdviravadyati sakṛdabhighārayati pratyanakty avadānāny athopabhṛti sakṛtsakṛdavadyati dvirabhighārayati na pratyanaktyavadānāni tadyadardhānāṃ dvirdviravadyati tathaiṣā kṛtsnā bhavaty atha yadetaiḥ pracarati tena daivīṃ viśamujjayatyathārdhāni mānuṣyai viśa upaharati teno mānuṣīṃ viśamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 13.2 avyūḍhe srucāv athaiṣāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti so 'nto 'nto vai prajāpatis tad antata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayaty atha yat purā pracared yathā yam adhvānam eṣyant syāt taṃ gatvā sa kva
tataḥ syād evaṃ tat tasmād eṣām atra havirbhiḥ pracaranti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ
tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma
tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa
yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 20.2 tat tārpyamiti vāso bhavati tasmint sarvāṇi yajñarūpāṇi niṣyūtāni bhavanti tadenam paridhāpayati kṣatrasyolbamasīti tadyadeva kṣatrasyolbaṃ
tata evainametajjanayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 21.2 kṣatrasya jarāyvasīti tadyadeva kṣatrasya jarāyu
tata evainametajjanayati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda
tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa
yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 15.3 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ
tataścakṣāthāmaditiṃ ditiṃ ceti bāhū vai mitrāvaruṇau puruṣo gartas tasmādāhārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartamiti tataścakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ceti tataḥ paśyataṃ svaṃ cāraṇaṃ cetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 15.3 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ tataścakṣāthāmaditiṃ ditiṃ ceti bāhū vai mitrāvaruṇau puruṣo gartas tasmādāhārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartamiti
tataścakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ceti tataḥ paśyataṃ svaṃ cāraṇaṃ cetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 15.3 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ tataścakṣāthāmaditiṃ ditiṃ ceti bāhū vai mitrāvaruṇau puruṣo gartas tasmādāhārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartamiti tataścakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ceti
tataḥ paśyataṃ svaṃ cāraṇaṃ cetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma
tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus
tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 23.2 nettaṃ lokam anvavatiṣṭhād yaṃ suṣuvāṇo 'nvavāsthāditi taṃ sarathameva rathavāhana ādadhati
tato 'vāṅ apapravate tathā taṃ lokaṃ nānvavatiṣṭhati yaṃ suṣuvāṇo 'nvavāsthāt //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 15.2 dvedhopanahya parivahanti
tato 'rdhamāsandyāmāsādya pracaratyatha ya eṣo 'rdho brahmaṇo gṛhe nihito bhavati tamāsandyāmāsādyātithyena pracarati yadātithyena pracaratyathopasadbhiḥ pracarati yadopasadbhiḥ pracarati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 4.2 tataḥ kapiñjalaḥ samabhavattasmātsa babhruka iva babhruriva hi somo rājā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 5.2 tataḥ kalaviṅkaḥ samabhavattasmātso 'bhimādyatka iva vadaty abhimādyann iva hi surām pītvā vadati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 6.2 tatastittiriḥ samabhavattasmātsa viśvarūpatama iva santyeva ghṛtastokā iva tvan madhustokā iva tvat parṇeṣvāścutitā evaṃrūpamiva hi sa tenāśanamāvayat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ hi somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat
tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ hi somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat
tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ hi somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 10.2 tataḥ siṃhaḥ samabhavad atha yat karṇābhyām adravat tato vṛkaḥ samabhavad atha yadavācaḥ prāṇād adravat tataḥ śārdūlajyeṣṭhāḥ śvāpadāḥ samabhavann atha yaduttarātprāṇādadravatsā parisrud atha
trirniraṣṭhīvattataḥ kuvalaṃ karkandhu badaramiti samabhavat sa sarveṇaiva vyārdhyata sarvaṃ hi somaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 18.2 siṃhalomāni vṛkalomāni śārdūlalomānīty āvapaty etadvai
tataḥ samabhavadyadenaṃ somo 'tyapavata tenaivainametatsamardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmādetānyāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 22.2 pūtāsaditi vāyuḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa pratyaṅ somo atisrutaḥ indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti tat kuvalasaktūn karkandhusaktūn badarasaktūn ity āvapaty etadvai
tataḥ samabhavad yat trir niraṣṭhīvat tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmādetānāvapati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat
tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt
tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 1.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti so 'gninā pṛthivīm mithunaṃ samabhavat
tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśat puṣyatviti puṣyatu bhūyo 'stvityeva tadabravīt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat
tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti
tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 4.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa ādityena divam mithunaṃ samabhavat
tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad reto bibhṛhīti tataś candramā asṛjyataiṣa vai reto 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīt tāni nakṣatrāṇyabhavann atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīttā avāntaradiśo 'bhavann atha yat kapālamāsīt tā diśo 'bhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 4.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa ādityena divam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad reto bibhṛhīti
tataś candramā asṛjyataiṣa vai reto 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīt tāni nakṣatrāṇyabhavann atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīttā avāntaradiśo 'bhavann atha yat kapālamāsīt tā diśo 'bhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti kiṃ me
tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat
tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi hi citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 12.2 tasmādagnau paśavo ramante paśubhireva tat paśavo ramante tasmād yasya paśavo bhavanti tasminnagnir ādhīyate 'gnir hyeṣa yat paśavas
tato vai prajāpatir agnirabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ
tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 37.2 ityevaitāni paśuśīrṣāṇi vittvopadadhaty ubhayenaite paśava iti te ha te martyāḥ kuṇapāḥ sambhavanty anāprītāni hi tāni taddha tathāṣāḍheḥ sauśromateyasyopadadhuḥ sa ha kṣipra eva
tato mamāra //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo
gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 26.2 amāvāsyāyai vā adhi yajñas tāyate yato yajñastāyate
tato yajñaṃ janayānīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt
tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat
tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat
tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti
tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 3.2 putra īdhe atharvaṇa iti vāgvai dadhyaṅṅātharvaṇaḥ sa enaṃ
tata ainddha vṛtrahanam puraṃdaramiti pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmahanam puraṃdaramityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 4.2 samīdhe dasyuhantamamiti mano vai pāthyo vṛṣā sa enaṃ
tata ainddha dhanaṃjayaṃ raṇe raṇa iti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 1.2 prajāpatir yām prathamām āhutimajuhot sa hutvā yatra nyamṛṣṭa
tato vikaṅkataḥ samabhavat saiṣā prathamāhutir yad vikaṅkatas tām asminnetajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varāṃ abhyātara yatrāhamasmi tāṃ aveti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 9.5 atha yāni pañcacatvāriṃśat
tato yāni pañcaviṃśatiḥ sa pañcaviṃśa ātmā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 19.2 tato yāḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāny aharlokās tā ahnām eva sāptiḥ kriyate 'hnām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 19.6 tato yāś caturviṃśatir ardhamāsalokās tā ardhamāsānām eva sāptiḥ kriyate 'rdhamāsānām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 5.5 tato yāni sapta ca śatāni viṃśatiś ceṣṭakā eva tāḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāni pariśritaḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāni yajuṣmatyaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 7.4 tato yāni sapta ca śatāni viṃśatiś ceṣṭakā eva tāḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāni pariśritaḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāni yajuṣmatyaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 1.0 prajāpatirakāmayata mahānbhūyāntsyāmiti sa etāvaśvamedhe mahimānau grahāvapaśyat tāvajuhot
tato vai sa mahān bhūyānabhavat sa yaḥ kāmayeta mahānbhūyāntsyāmiti sa etāvaśvamedhe mahimānau grahau juhuyān mahānhaiva bhūyānbhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat
tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 9.0 sarvāptir vā eṣā vācaḥ yad abhimethikāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvayā vācā sarvān kāmān āpnavāmety utthāpayanti mahiṣīṃ
tatastā yathetam pratiparāyanty athetare surabhimatīm ṛcam antato 'nvāhur dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha
tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 19.0 govinatena śatānīkaḥ sātrājita īje kāśyasyāśvamādāya
tato haitad arvāk kāśayo 'gnīnnādadhata āttasomapīthāḥ sma iti vadantaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 2.0 tasya trayoviṃśatirdīkṣāḥ dvādaśopasadaḥ pañca sutyāḥ sa eṣa catvāriṃśadrātraḥ sadīkṣopasatkaś catvāriṃśadakṣarā virāṭ tad virājam abhisaṃpadyate
tato virāḍ ajāyata virājo adhi pūruṣa ityeṣā vai sā virāḍ etasyā evaitad virājo yajñam puruṣaṃ janayati //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 sauparṇavratabhāṣitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vṛddhasaṃpradāyānuṣṭhitaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ pañcabhir mantraiḥ pratimantraṃ lalāṭe hṛdaye dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme ca
tataḥ pṛṣṭhe ca pañcasu bhasmanā tripuṇḍraṃ karoti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 2.0 tatas tad yatheha saindhavaḥ suhayaḥ paḍbīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided evam asau prāṇān samakhidat //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 10.0 ya imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ vasumatīṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ dadyād idam eva
tato bhūya idam eva tato bhūya ity anuśāsanam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 10.0 ya imām adbhiḥ parigṛhītāṃ vasumatīṃ dhanasya pūrṇāṃ dadyād idam eva tato bhūya idam eva
tato bhūya ity anuśāsanam //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 83, 5.1 yajñair atharvā prathamaḥ pathas tate
tataḥ sūryo vratapā vena ājani /
ṚV, 1, 164, 25.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus
tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā //
ṚV, 7, 27, 3.2 tato dadāti dāśuṣe vasūni codad rādha upastutaś cid arvāk //
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.2 tato ha māna ud iyāya madhyāt tato jātam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham //
ṚV, 7, 33, 13.2 tato ha māna ud iyāya madhyāt
tato jātam ṛṣim āhur vasiṣṭham //
ṚV, 8, 97, 3.2 svaiḥ ṣa evair mumurat poṣyaṃ rayiṃ sanutar dhehi taṃ
tataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.1 vṛkṣe vṛkṣe niyatā mīmayad gaus
tato vayaḥ pra patān pūruṣādaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 6.1 mūrdhā bhuvo bhavati naktam agnis
tataḥ sūryo jāyate prātar udyan /
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.2 tato devānāṃ sam avartatāsur ekaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ
tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 5, 13.1 tad abhimṛśed devān divaṃ yajño 'gāt
tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 9.1 tataḥ paraṃ gandhamālyarasapaṇyāḥ prasādhanakāravaḥ kṣatriyāśca pūrvāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 11.1 tataḥ paraṃ nagaradhānyavyāvahārikakārmāntikabalādhyakṣāḥ pakvānnasurāmāṃsapaṇyā rūpājīvāstālāvacarā vaiśyāśca dakṣiṇāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 13.1 tataḥ param ūrṇāsūtraveṇucarmavarmaśastrāvaraṇakāravaḥ śūdrāśca paścimāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 15.1 tataḥ paraṃ nagararājadevatālohamaṇikāravo brāhmaṇāścottarāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 3.1 tataḥ sarvādhikaraṇānāṃ karaṇīyaṃ siddhaṃ śeṣam āyavyayau nīvīm upasthānaṃ pracāraṃ caritraṃ saṃsthānaṃ ca nibandhena prayacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 29.1 tataḥ paraṃ kośapūrvam ahorūpaharaṃ dharmavyavahāracaritrasaṃsthānasaṃkalananirvartanānumānacāraprayogair avekṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 19, 14.1 tataḥ karṣottaraṃ palaṃ palottaraṃ daśapalaṃ dvādaśa pañcadaśa viṃśatir iti padāni kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 29.1 tataḥ param arghaṃ vardhayatāṃ kraye vikraye vā bhāvayatāṃ paṇaśate pañcapaṇād dviśato daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvasyāhnaḥ pracāraṃ rātrau nivāsaṃ ca grahaṇād ityanuyuñjīta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 10.1 trivarṣaprajātārtavāyāstulyo gantum adoṣas
tataḥ param atulyo 'pyanalaṃkṛtāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 31.1 tato 'rdhadharaṇiko yogaḥ saktupiṇyākābhyām udake praṇīto dhanuḥśatāyāmam udakāśayaṃ dūṣayati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 2.1 tato dakṣiṇaṃ vāmena vāmaṃ dakṣiṇena samabhyajya rātrau tamasi ca paśyati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 11.1 tato niśācarāṇāṃ sattvānām anyatamasya śiraḥkapālam añjanena pūrayitvā mṛtāyāḥ striyā yonau praveśya dāhayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 31.1 tata ekāṃ gulikām abhimantrayitvā yatraitena mantreṇa kṣipati tat sarvaṃ prasvāpayati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 42.1 tata ekam etena mantreṇa grāmadvāri gṛhadvāri vā yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaṃ prasvāpayati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 66.1 tataḥ sajyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ yantrāṇāṃ ca purastācchedanaṃ jyāchedanaṃ karoti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.4 tataḥ śaraṇam abhiruhya rājagṛhābhimukhaḥ sthitvā ubhau jānumaṇḍale pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya puṣpāṇi kṣipan dhūpam udakaṃ ca bhagavantam āyācituṃ pravṛttaḥ āgacchatu bhagavān yajñaṃ me anubhavituṃ yajñavāṭam iti /
AvŚat, 1, 4.11 tato bhikṣusahasraṃ pūrṇapātram ardhacandrākāreṇa darśitavān /
AvŚat, 1, 4.13 tataḥ prātihāryadarśanāt pūrṇaḥ prasādajāto mūlanikṛtta iva drumo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ udagraprītisaumanasyajāto bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhiṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 2, 3.1 tataḥ siṃhena senāpatinā yaśomatyāḥ prasādābhivṛddhyarthaṃ prabhūtaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ ratnāni ca dattāni /
AvŚat, 2, 3.2 tato yaśomatyā dārikayā bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktenopanimantritaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 7.2 tato bhagavatā tīrthyānāṃ madadarpacchittyarthaṃ dārakasya ca kuśalamūlasaṃjananārthaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ kanakavarṇamarīcaya utsṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 3, 7.5 tato bhagavān bhikṣugaṇaparivṛtas tad gṛhaṃ praviveśa /
AvŚat, 3, 8.1 tataḥ kusīdo dārako harṣavikasitābhyāṃ nayanābhyāṃ bhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 3, 8.8 tataḥ siddhayānapātreṇa mahāratnasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān antarniveśane saśrāvakasaṃgho bhojitaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.9 tato 'patrapamāṇarūpo dvārakoṣṭhake sthitvāgaruṃ dhūpitavān //
AvŚat, 4, 5.2 tataḥ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya mahāratnair avakīrṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 5.3 tatas tāni ratnāni upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya mūrdhni bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapaś cāvasthitaḥ yan na śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum yathāpi tad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 6, 4.2 tataḥ sa vaidyas tasya rogacihnaṃ dṛṣṭvā cikitsāṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.17 tatas tathāgataguṇān anusmṛtya buddhaṃ namaskāraṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 5.1 tato bhagavatā vaḍikasya gṛhapateḥ putrasya tām avasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā sūryasahasrātirekaprabhāḥ kanakavarṇā marīcayaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ yais tad gṛhaṃ samantād avabhāsitam /
AvŚat, 6, 5.9 tato 'sya bhagavatā sarvasatveṣu maitryupadiṣṭā ayaṃ te cetasikasya pratipakṣa iti /
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti sma praṇidhiṃ ca cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ evam aham apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 7, 4.2 tataḥ parasparaṃ vardhamānau yāvacchatasahasraṃ vardhitavantau /
AvŚat, 7, 5.2 ārāmika āha ka eṣa buddho nāmeti
tato 'nāthapiṇḍadena vistareṇāsya buddhaguṇā ākhyātāḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 5.3 tata ārāmiko 'nāthapiṇḍadam āha gṛhapate ahaṃ svayam eva taṃ bhagavantam abhyarcayiṣya iti //
AvŚat, 7, 6.1 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir ārāmikam ādāya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 6.4 tataḥ kṣiptamātraṃ śakaṭacakramāṇaṃ bhūtvā upari bhagavataḥ sthitam //
AvŚat, 9, 2.4 tatas tayoḥ parasparaṃ kathāsāṃkathyaviniścaye vartamāne pūraṇopāsaka āha buddhāt pūraṇo viśiṣṭatara iti /
AvŚat, 9, 2.6 tatas tābhyāṃ sarvasvāpaharaṇe bandhanikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 3.3 tatas tair amātyaiḥ sarvavijite ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam saptame divase buddhatīrthikopāsakayor mīmāṃsā bhaviṣyati ye cādbhutāni draṣṭukāmās te āgacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 9, 3.4 tataḥ saptame divase vistīrṇāvakāśe pṛthivīpradeśe 'nekeṣu prāṇiśatasahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gaganatale cānekeṣu devatāsahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gomayamaṇḍalake kᄆpte sarvagandhamālyeṣūpahṛteṣu pūrvataraṃ tīrthikopāsakena satyopayācanaṃ kṛtam yena satyena pūraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro loke śreṣṭhāḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi ayaṃ ca dhūpaḥ idaṃ ca pānīyaṃ tān upagacchantv iti //
AvŚat, 9, 4.1 tato mahājanakāyena kilakilāprakṣveḍoccair nādo muktaḥ yam abhivīkṣya tīrthyopāsakas tuṣṇībhūto maṅkubhūtaḥ srastaskandho 'dhomukho niṣpratibhānaḥ pradhyānaparamaḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 5.1 tato bhagavacchrāvakeṇa harṣotkaṇṭhajātena prasādavikasitābhyāṃ nayanābhyām ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya satyopayācanaṃ kṛtam yena satyena bhagavān sarvasattvānām agryaḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi dhūpa udakaṃ bhagavantam upagacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 9, 6.1 tatas tāni puṣpāṇi bhagavata upari sthitāni dhūpa udakaṃ cāgrataḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 6.2 tataḥ sa mahājanakāyo labdhaprasādo bhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 9, 6.20 tato mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 10, 4.6 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena rājño 'jātaśatror vaidehīputrasya sarvo hastikāyaḥ paryastaḥ aśvakāyo rathakāyaḥ pattikāyaḥ paryastaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 5.5 tato rājñā sarvavijite ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam dattaṃ me śreṣṭhine saptāham ekaṃ rājyam iti /
AvŚat, 11, 2.11 tatas tair nāvikair bhagavān mahatā satkāreṇa nausaṃkrameṇottāritaḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
AvŚat, 11, 4.9 tatas tena sārthavāhena bhāgīrathaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ dvāṣaṣṭyarhatsahasraparivṛto mahatyā vibhūtyā nausaṃkrameṇottāritaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 1.3 tato bhagavata etad abhavat yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devendraṃ marudgaṇaparivṛtam āhvayeyam yaddarśanād eṣāṃ kuśalamūlavivṛddhiḥ syād iti /
AvŚat, 12, 1.4 tato bhagavāṃllaukikaṃ cittam utpādayati aho bata śakro devendro marudgaṇasahāyo gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ stambham ādāya gacched iti //
AvŚat, 12, 2.3 tatas tasmin prāsāde śakreṇa devendreṇa bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho divyenāhāreṇa divyena śayanāsanena divyair gandhamālyapuṣpaiḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaḥ //
AvŚat, 12, 4.3 tatas te bhikṣavo bhagavato divyapūjādarśanād āvarjitamanaso buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kutremāni bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni kṛtānīti /
AvŚat, 13, 4.2 tataś cakṣuḥsaṃpreṣaṇamātreṇa jetavane 'ntarhito bhikṣugaṇaparivṛtas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 4.5 tato bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittam utpāditam aho bata śakro devendro māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛjatu śītalāś ca vāyavo vāntv iti /
AvŚat, 13, 5.1 te mārgaśramaṃ prativinodya
tato bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 8.1 tato rājā candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham adhyeṣituṃ pravṛttaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 8.5 tato rājñā kṣatriyeṇa mūrdhābhiṣiktenāmātyebhya ājñā dattā gandhodakaṃ sajjīkurvantu bhavantaḥ ratnamayāṃś ca kumbhān yena vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ snāpayiṣyāma iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.6 tato rājñā amātyagaṇaparivṛtena tan nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ gandhodakapariṣiktaṃ vicitradhūpadhūpitam /
AvŚat, 13, 8.8 tato bhagavāṃś candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvānugrahārtham ekacīvarakaḥ puṣkariṇyāṃ sthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 8.9 tato rājñāmātyagaṇaparivṛtena candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ saśrāvakasaṃgho nānāgandhaparibhāvitenodakena snāpitaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 1.3 tato janakāyo rogaiḥ pīḍitaḥ tāni tāni devatāsahasrāṇy āyācate śivavaruṇakuberavāsavādīni /
AvŚat, 14, 3.2 tato bhagavatā tan nagaraṃ sarvaṃ hṛdimaitryā sphuṭam yato marakāḥ prakrāntāḥ ītiś ca vyupaśāntā /
AvŚat, 14, 3.3 tatas teṣāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ buddhadarśanān mahāprasāda utpannaḥ prasādajātaiś ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ saṃpravāritaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 3.4 tatas tebhyo bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair brāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptam aparaiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ anāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 14, 5.11 tato rājñā vyādhipraśamanārthaṃ candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho 'dhīṣṭaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 5.13 tato bhagavāṃś candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho rājānam uvāca gaccha mahārāja imāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ dhvajāgre baddhvā mahatā satkāreṇa sve vijite paryāṭaya asya ca mahāntam utsavaṃ kuru /
AvŚat, 14, 5.18 tataḥ sa janakāyo labdhaprasādo rājāmātyapaurāś ca buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ //
AvŚat, 15, 3.3 tatas te brāhmaṇā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditā udagraprītisaumanasyajātā ekasamūhenoktavantaḥ ehy ehi bhagavan svāgataṃ bhagavata iti /
AvŚat, 15, 3.4 tato bhagavān śakraveṣadhārī prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 3.7 tato bhagavān āvarjitā brāhmaṇā iti viditvā śakraveṣam antardhāpya buddhaveṣeṇaiva sthitvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā ṣaṣṭyā brāhmaṇasahasrair viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrairbhagavati śraddhā pratilabdhā //
AvŚat, 15, 4.1 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ āścaryaṃ bhadanta yāvad ebhir brāhmaṇair bhagavantam āgatya satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrair mahān prasādo 'dhigata iti /
AvŚat, 15, 5.11 tato rājñā tathāgatasyārthe vihāraḥ kāritaḥ aviddhaprākāratoraṇo gavākṣaniryūhajālārdhacandravedikāpratimaṇḍita āstaraṇopeto jalādhārasampūrṇas tarugaṇaparivṛto nānāpuṣpaphalopetaḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 5.14 tato bhagavatā indradamanena samyaksaṃbuddhena rājño 'dhyeṣayā mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ buddhāvataṃsakavikrīḍitam yaddarśanād rājā sāmātyanaigamajānapadaḥ sarve ca nāgarāḥ suprasannāḥ śāsane saṃraktatarāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ //
AvŚat, 16, 2.15 tato bhagavān svapuṇyabalapratyakṣīkaraṇārthaṃ śakrasya ca devendrasyānugrahārtham anāgatapañcavārṣikaprabandhahetoś cādhivāsitavāṃstūṣṇībhāvena //
AvŚat, 16, 3.3 tataḥ śakro devendraḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā anekadevatāsahasraparivṛtaḥ svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati /
AvŚat, 16, 3.5 tato bhagavān śakraṃ devendraṃ saparivāraṃ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati /
AvŚat, 16, 4.1 tato rājñā ajātaśatruṇā kriyākāram udghāṭya rājagṛhe nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam kriyatāṃ bhagavataḥ satkāro yathāsukham iti /
AvŚat, 16, 4.2 tato rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ saparivārā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditā udagraprītisaumanasyajātāḥ puṣpagandhamālyāny ādāya bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 6.4 tatas tena rājñā ītipraśamanahetor bhagavān śrāvakasaṃghatraimāsye bhaktenopanimantritaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 6.5 tato rājño nāgaraiś cāvarjitamānasaistathāgatasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya pañcavārṣikaṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 17, 2.3 tataḥ supriyo gāndharvikarājo yena rājā prasenajit kauśalas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 4.1 tato bhagavān vaineyajanānugrahārthaṃ laukikaṃ cittam utpāditavān /
AvŚat, 17, 4.4 tataḥ supriyo gandharvarājo bhagavataḥ purastād vīṇām anuśrāvitum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 4.6 tato bhagavān api vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām āśrāvitavān yata ekaikasyāṃ tantryām aneke svaraviśeṣā mūrcchanāś ca bahuprakārā darśitāḥ te ca śūnyākāreṇaiva /
AvŚat, 17, 5.1 tata āvarjitā devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā bhagavacchāsane rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 5.6 tatas tair gāndharvikair rājāmātyapaurajanapadasahāyaiḥ sarvā śrāvastī nagarī apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallā gandhodakapariṣiktā nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇā vicitradhūpadhūpitā puṣpavitānamaṇḍitā /
AvŚat, 17, 16.8 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sa rājā sāntaḥpuro vividhena vādyena vādyamānena bhagavantaṃ
tataḥ samādheḥ prabodhayāmāsa praṇītena cāhāreṇa pratipāditavān anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau kṛtavān //
AvŚat, 18, 3.4 tato bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate gaccha ānanda rājānaṃ prasenajitam /
AvŚat, 19, 1.4 tato rājā bimbisāraḥ svayam eva bhagavato mūrdhni śataśalākaṃ chatraṃ dhārayati pariśeṣāḥ paurāḥ bhikṣusahasrasya //
AvŚat, 19, 5.1 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kutremāni bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni kṛtāni yato bhagavata evaṃvidhā pūjā bhikṣusaṃghasya ceti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.12 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa veṇuvanaṃ nandavanam abhinirmitam airāvaṇasupratiṣṭhitasadṛśāni ca nāgasahasrāṇi [... au3 letterausjhjh] vālavyajanena vījayanti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.14 tataḥ sa gṛhapatir divyamānuṣair upakaraṇair bhagavantam upasthāya sarvāṅgeṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇīdhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 21, 2.23 tato rājā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita uvāca evam eva putra yathā vadasīti /
AvŚat, 21, 2.24 tato rājā padminīm avagāhya taṃ dārakaṃ padmakarṇikāyāṃ gṛhītvā pāṇitale sthāpitavān /
AvŚat, 21, 3.4 tataś candanaḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣito 'mātyaputraparivṛto vividhair vādyair vādyamānai rājakulād bahir upayāti nagaraparva pratyanubhavitum /
AvŚat, 22, 1.7 tatas tat padmaṃ śakaṭacakramātraṃ bhūtvopari vihāyasi sthitam /
AvŚat, 22, 1.9 tato bhagavatā padmarāgasadṛśā prabhā utsṛṣṭā sakalā śrāvastī avabhāsitā taddhaitukaṃ ca rājāmātyapaurāḥ āvarjitāḥ //
AvŚat, 23, 1.6 tatas tasyāḥ svāmī svastikṣemābhyāṃ mahāsamudrād āśu pratyāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 3.2 tataḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣat /
AvŚat, 23, 3.5 tataś ceṭikayā vāryate nāyaṃ nārāyaṇa iti sā vāryamāṇāpi tīvraprasādā āvarjitamānasā buddhasya bhagavata upari sauvarṇacakraṃ nikṣipya gandhamālyaṃ ca dattavatī //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate
tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /
ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate
tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /
ASāh, 1, 36.4 te yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyante
tatastata eva niḥsaranti dharmatāṃ ca na virodhayanti dharmatāyāś ca na vyativartante /
ASāh, 1, 36.4 te yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyante
tatastata eva niḥsaranti dharmatāṃ ca na virodhayanti dharmatāyāś ca na vyativartante /
ASāh, 2, 5.3 sa naiva saṃskṛte dhātau sthito nāpyasaṃskṛte dhātau sthito na ca
tato vyutthitaḥ //
ASāh, 2, 18.3 kathaṃ punaḥ kauśika ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi kauśika yato nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate
tataḥ kauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ
tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva
tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 12.4 tebhyaḥ kauśika alpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti
tataḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam /
ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya
tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 3, 29.4 yāś ca tatra alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā adhyuṣitā bhaviṣyanti
tāstato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā
tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva
tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta
tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta
tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.42 yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścidbhavet puruṣo vā strī vā tatra tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so
'manuṣyastato 'pakrāmet /
ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca
kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 4, 2.6 yatra ca karaṇḍake tanmaṇiratnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavati utkṣiptaṃ vā
tata uddhṛte 'pi tasmin maṇiratne karaṇḍakāt spṛhaṇīya eva sa karaṇḍako bhavati /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika
tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.5 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā
tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 4.4 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā
tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 13.6 ayameva kauśika
tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 19.5 ayameva kauśika
tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 20.7 ayameva kauśika
tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 6, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma yacca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu idameva
tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agramākhyāyate śreṣṭhamākhyāyate jyeṣṭhamākhyāyate varamākhyāyate pravaramākhyāyate praṇītamākhyāyate uttamamākhyāyate anuttamamākhyāyate niruttamamākhyāyate asamamākhyāyate asamasamamākhyāyate //
ASāh, 6, 12.6 atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayetpratiṣṭhāpayet tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ
tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ
tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 7, 10.4 agauravatayā aśuśrūṣaṇatā aśuśrūṣaṇatayā aparyupāsanatā aparyupāsanatayā aparipṛcchanatā aparipṛcchanatayā aśraddadhānatā aśraddadhānatayā
tataḥ parṣaddhyo 'pakrāntāḥ te tatonidānaṃ dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena etarhy api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām apakrāmanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ
tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva
tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.4 ye kecidimāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānāmuddiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti neyaṃ tathāgatabhāṣiteti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante
tato 'nyān api sattvān vivecayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva kuryāt jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //
ASāh, 10, 7.6 sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo naikaṃ vā dvau vā trīn vā tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānatikramiṣyati
tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 10, 7.8 tathāgatadarśanaṃ ca vyākaraṇenāvandhyaṃ kariṣyati tathāgatadarśanācca
tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 10, 10.13 sa niṣkramya paśyetpūrvanimittāni gopālakān vā paśupālakān vā sīmā vā ārāmasaṃpado vā vanasaṃpado vā
tato'nyāpi vā nimittāni yairnimittairgrāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā sūcyeta /
ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa
tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 23.10 yānyapi ca
tato'nyānyapi sūtrāṇi enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmabhivadanti tāni caiṣāṃ svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 23.12 tato'nyāni ca sūtrāṇi prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni tasya svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.27 na no 'tra grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nāmadheyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ yatra no janma na no 'tra nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam na mātāpitrornāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam nāpi kulasya yatra no janmeti te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śrotavyāṃ maṃsyante
tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.39 te prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya chorayitvā
tato 'nye sūtrāntā ye śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tānadhikataraṃ paryavāptavyān maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.91 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñciṣyanti prajñāpāramitāmutsrakṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkṛtya
tataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānapratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 3.2 tataśca vidyeva samādhiyuktā garbhaṃ dadhe pāpavivarjitā sā //
BCar, 1, 9.1 tataḥ prasannaśca babhūva puṣyastasyāśca devyā vratasaṃskṛtāyāḥ /
BCar, 1, 52.1 tato nṛpastaṃ munimāsanasthaṃ pādyārghyapūrvaṃ pratipūjya samyak /
BCar, 1, 58.1 śrutvā vacastacca manaśca yuktvā jñātvā nimittaiśca
tato 'smyupetaḥ /
BCar, 1, 60.1 cakrāṅkapādaṃ sa
tato maharṣir jālāvanaddhāṅgulipāṇipādam /
BCar, 1, 85.1 bahuvidhaviṣayāstato yatātmā svahṛdayatoṣakarīḥ kriyā vidhāya /
BCar, 2, 17.2 tato nṛpastasya sutasya nāma sarvārthasiddho 'yamiti pracakre //
BCar, 2, 18.2 jātaṃ praharṣaṃ na śaśāka soḍhuṃ
tato nivāsāya divaṃ jagāma //
BCar, 2, 19.1 tataḥ kumāraṃ suragarbhakalpaṃ snehena bhāvena ca nirviśeṣam /
BCar, 2, 20.1 tataḥ sa bālārka ivodayasthaḥ samīrito vahnir ivānilena /
BCar, 2, 21.1 tato mahārhāṇi ca candanāni ratnāvalīścauṣadhibhiḥ sagarbhāḥ /
BCar, 2, 26.1 kulāttato 'smai sthiraśīlayuktātsādhvīṃ vapurhrīvinayopapannām /
BCar, 2, 29.1 tataḥ śarattoyadapāṇḍareṣu bhūmau vimāneṣviva rañjiteṣu /
BCar, 2, 32.1 tataḥ sa kāmāśrayapaṇḍitābhiḥ strībhirgṛhīto ratikarkaśābhiḥ /
BCar, 2, 46.1 kāle
tataścārupayodharāyāṃ yaśodharāyāṃ svayaśodharāyām /
BCar, 3, 1.1 tataḥ kadācinmṛduśādvalāni puṃskokilonnāditapādapāni /
BCar, 3, 2.1 śrutvā
tataḥ strījanavallabhānāṃ manojñabhāvaṃ purakānanānām /
BCar, 3, 3.1 tato nṛpastasya niśamya bhāvaṃ putrābhidhānasya manorathasya /
BCar, 3, 5.2 tataḥ samutsārya pareṇa sāmnā śobhāṃ parāṃ rājapathasya cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 6.1 tataḥ kṛte śrīmati rājamārge śrīmānvinītānucaraḥ kumāraḥ /
BCar, 3, 8.1 tataḥ sa jāmbūnadabhāṇḍabhṛdbhir yuktaṃ caturbhirnibhṛtaisturaṅgaiḥ /
BCar, 3, 9.1 tataḥ prakīrṇojjvalapuṣpajālaṃ viṣaktamālyaṃ pracalatpatākam /
BCar, 3, 13.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ khalu gacchatīti śrutvā striyaḥ preṣyajanātpravṛttim /
BCar, 3, 20.1 tato vimānairyuvatīkarālaiḥ kautūhalodghāṭitavātāyanaiḥ /
BCar, 3, 27.1 tataḥ kumāro jarayābhibhūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā narebhyaḥ pṛthagākṛtiṃ tam /
BCar, 3, 32.2 kimeṣa doṣo bhavitā mamāpītyasmai
tataḥ sārathirabhyuvāca //
BCar, 3, 34.1 tataḥ sa pūrvāśayaśuddhabuddhir vistīrṇakalpācitapuṇyakarmā /
BCar, 3, 38.2 tataḥ kumāro bhavanaṃ tadeva cintāvaśaḥ śūnyamiva prapede //
BCar, 3, 39.2 tato narendrānumataḥ sa bhūyaḥ krameṇa tenaiva bahirjagāma //
BCar, 3, 42.1 tato 'bravītsārathirasya saumya dhātuprakopaprabhavaḥ pravṛddhaḥ /
BCar, 3, 44.1 tato babhāṣe sa rathapraṇetā kumāra sādhāraṇa eṣa doṣaḥ /
BCar, 3, 48.1 tato nivṛttaḥ sa nivṛttaharṣaḥ pradhyānayuktaḥ praviveśa veśma /
BCar, 3, 51.2 tato bahirvyādiśati sma yātrāṃ rasāntaraṃ syāditi manyamānaḥ //
BCar, 3, 53.1 tato viśeṣeṇa narendramārge svalaṃkṛte caiva parīkṣite ca /
BCar, 3, 54.1 tatastathā gacchati rājaputre taireva devairvihito gatāsuḥ /
BCar, 3, 56.1 tataḥ sa śuddhātmabhireva devaiḥ śuddhādhivāsair abhibhūtacetāḥ /
BCar, 3, 59.1 tataḥ praṇetā vadati sma tasmai sarvaprajānāmidamantakarma /
BCar, 3, 60.1 tataḥ sa dhīro 'pi narendrasūnuḥ śrutvaiva mṛtyuṃ viṣasāda sadyaḥ /
BCar, 3, 64.1 tataḥ śivaṃ kusumitabālapādapaṃ paribhramatpramuditamattakokilam /
BCar, 3, 65.1 varāṅganāgaṇakalilaṃ
nṛpātmajastato balādvanamatinīyate sma tat /
BCar, 4, 58.2 tataḥ svasthā nirudvignāḥ krīḍanti ca hasanti ca //
BCar, 4, 101.1 tato vṛthādhāritabhūṣaṇasrajaḥ kalāguṇaiśca praṇayaiśca niṣphalaiḥ /
BCar, 4, 102.1 tataḥ purodyānagatāṃ janaśriyaṃ nirīkṣya sāyaṃ pratisaṃhṛtāṃ punaḥ /
BCar, 4, 103.1 tataḥ śrutvā rājā viṣayavimukhaṃ tasya tu mano na śiśye tāṃ rātriṃ hṛdayagataśalyo gaja iva /
BCar, 5, 7.1 avatīrya
tatasturaṅgapṛṣṭhācchanakairgā vyacaracchucā parītaḥ /
BCar, 5, 11.1 adhigamya
tato vivekajaṃ tu paramaprītisukhaṃ manaḥsamādhim /
BCar, 5, 11.2 idameva
tataḥ paraṃ pradadhyau manasā lokagatiṃ niśāmya samyak //
BCar, 5, 21.2 upalabhya
tataśca dharmasaṃjñāmabhiniryāṇavidhau matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 5, 22.1 tata indrasamo jitendriyāśvaḥ pravivikṣuḥ puramaśvamāruroha /
BCar, 5, 22.2 parivārajanaṃ
tvavekṣamāṇastata evābhimataṃ vanaṃ na bheje //
BCar, 5, 27.1 mṛgarājagatistato 'bhyagacchannṛpatiṃ mantrigaṇairupāsyamānam /
BCar, 5, 40.2 guruṇā ca nivārito 'śrupātaiḥ praviveśāvasathaṃ
tataḥ sa śocan //
BCar, 5, 43.1 vigate divase
tato vimānaṃ vapuṣā sūrya iva pradīpyamānaḥ /
BCar, 5, 45.1 tata uttamamuttamāṅganāstaṃ niśi tūryairupatasthurindrakalpam /
BCar, 5, 66.2 avagamya
manastato 'sya devairbhavanadvāramapāvṛtaṃ babhūva //
BCar, 5, 67.2 avatīrya
tataśca nirviśaṅko gṛhakakṣyāṃ prathamāṃ vinirjagāma //
BCar, 5, 71.1 pratigṛhya
tataḥ sa bharturājñāṃ viditārtho 'pi narendraśāsanasya /
BCar, 5, 81.2 avanatatanavastato 'sya yakṣāścakitagatair dadhire khurān karāgraiḥ //
BCar, 5, 83.2 kṛtamatirapahāya nirvyapekṣaḥ pitṛnagarātsa
tato vinirjagāma //
BCar, 6, 56.1 maṇitsaruṃ chandakahastasaṃsthaṃ
tataḥ sa dhīro niśitaṃ gṛhītvā /
BCar, 6, 60.1 tato mṛgavyādhavapur divaukā bhāvaṃ viditvāsya viśuddhabhāvaḥ /
BCar, 6, 63.1 pareṇa harṣeṇa
tataḥ sa vanyaṃ jagrāha vāso 'ṃśukamutsasarja /
BCar, 6, 64.1 tataḥ kumāraśca sa cāśvagopastasmiṃstathā yāti visismiyāte /
BCar, 6, 65.1 chandaṃ
tataḥ sāśrumukhaṃ visṛjya kāṣāyasambhṛddhṛtikīrtibhṛtsaḥ /
BCar, 6, 66.1 tatastathā bhartari rājyaniḥspṛhe tapovanaṃ yāti vivarṇavāsasi /
BCar, 6, 66.2 bhujau samutkṣipya
tataḥ sa vājibhṛd bhṛśaṃ vicukrośa papāta ca kṣitau //
BCar, 6, 67.2 tato nirāśo vilapan muhurmuhur yayau śarīreṇa puraṃ na cetasā //
BCar, 7, 1.1 tato visṛjyāśrumukhaṃ rudantaṃ chandaṃ vanacchandatayā nirāsthaḥ /
BCar, 7, 9.1 tataḥ sa tairāśramibhiryathāvadabhyarcitaścopanimantritaśca /
BCar, 7, 13.1 tato dvijātiḥ sa tapovihāraḥ śākyarṣabhāyarṣabhavikramāya /
BCar, 7, 32.2 tato havirdhūmavivarṇavṛkṣaṃ tapaḥpraśāntaṃ sa vanaṃ viveśa //
BCar, 7, 35.1 anvavrajannāśramiṇastatastaṃ tadrūpamāhātmyagatairmanobhiḥ /
BCar, 7, 36.1 tato jaṭāvalkalacīrakhelāṃstapodhanāṃścaiva sa tāndadarśa /
BCar, 7, 50.1 tato vacaḥ sūnṛtamarthavacca suślakṣṇam ojasvi ca garvitaṃ ca /
BCar, 7, 58.1 paramamiti
tato nṛpātmajastamṛṣijanaṃ pratinandya niryayau /
BCar, 8, 1.1 tatasturaṅgāvacaraḥ sa durmanāstathā vanaṃ bhartari nirmame gate /
BCar, 8, 5.1 tato vihīnaṃ kapilāhvayaṃ puraṃ mahātmanā tena jagaddhitātmanā /
BCar, 8, 7.1 tato bhramadbhirdiśi dīnamānasair anujjvalair bāṣpahatekṣaṇair naraiḥ /
BCar, 8, 10.1 tataḥ sa tān bhaktimato 'bravījjanānnarendraputraṃ na parityajāmyaham /
BCar, 8, 16.1 tataḥ sa bāṣpapratipūrṇalocanasturaṅgamādāya turaṅgamānugaḥ /
BCar, 8, 18.1 tataḥ khagāśca kṣayamadhyagocarāḥ samīpabaddhāsturagāśca satkṛtāḥ /
BCar, 8, 24.1 tataḥ sabāṣpā mahiṣī mahīpateḥ pranaṣṭavatsā mahiṣīva vatsalā /
BCar, 8, 31.1 tatastu roṣapraviraktalocanā viṣādasaṃbandhikaṣāyagadgadam /
BCar, 8, 46.2 tamaśca naiśaṃ raviṇeva pāṭitaṃ
tato 'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 47.2 tadā sa nābudhyata nidrayā
hṛtastato 'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 48.2 divi praviddhaṃ mukuṭaṃ ca taddhṛtaṃ
tato 'pi daivo vidhireṣa gṛhyatām //
BCar, 8, 51.1 viṣādapāriplavalocanā
tataḥ pranaṣṭapotā kurarīva duḥkhitā /
BCar, 8, 54.2 gatastato 'sau guṇavān hi tādṛśo nṛpaḥ prajābhāgyaguṇaiḥ prasūyate //
BCar, 8, 60.1 tato dharāyāmapatadyaśodharā vicakravākeva rathāṅgasāhvayā /
BCar, 8, 63.2 samaṃ bubhukṣū parato 'pi tatphalaṃ
tato 'sya jāto mayi dharmamatsaraḥ //
BCar, 8, 71.1 tatastathā śokavilāpaviklavāṃ yaśodharāṃ prekṣya vasuṃdharāgatām /
BCar, 8, 74.1 tato muhūrtaṃ sutaśokamohito janena tulyābhijanena dhāritaḥ /
BCar, 8, 82.1 śrutavinayaguṇānvitastatastaṃ matisacivaḥ pravayāḥ purohitaśca /
BCar, 9, 1.1 tatastadā mantripurohitau tau bāṣpapratodābhihatau nṛpeṇa /
BCar, 9, 7.1 tasmāttatastāvupalabhya tattvaṃ taṃ vipramāmantrya tadaiva sadyaḥ /
BCar, 9, 8.1 yāntau
tatastau mṛjayā vihīnamapaśyatāṃ taṃ vapuṣojjvalantam /
BCar, 9, 9.1 yānaṃ vihāyopayayau
tatastaṃ purohito mantradhareṇa sārdham /
BCar, 9, 11.1 kṛtābhyanujñāvabhitastatastau niṣedatuḥ śākyakuladhvajasya /
BCar, 9, 32.2 yadā tu bhūtvāpi ciraṃ
viyogastato guruṃ snigdhamapi tyajāmi //
BCar, 9, 72.1 tato vacastasya niśamya mantriṇaḥ priyaṃ hitaṃ caiva nṛpasya cakṣuṣaḥ /
BCar, 9, 80.1 tataḥ sabāṣpau sacivadvijāvubhau niśamya tasya sthirameva niścayam /
BCar, 10, 10.2 dadarśa papraccha ca tasya hetuṃ
tatastamasmai puruṣaḥ śaśaṃsa //
BCar, 10, 12.1 tataḥ śrutārtho manasāgatāstho rājā babhāṣe puruṣaṃ tameva /
BCar, 10, 18.1 tataḥ sma tasyopari śṛṅgabhūtaṃ śāntendriyaṃ paśyati bodhisattvam /
BCar, 10, 21.1 tataḥ śucau vāraṇakarṇanīle śilātale saṃniṣasāda rājā /
BCar, 11, 73.1 sthiraṃ pratijñāya tatheti pārthive
tataḥ sa vaiśvantaram āśramaṃ yayau /
BCar, 12, 116.1 tatastadānīṃ gajarājavikramaḥ padasvanenānupamena bodhitaḥ /
BCar, 12, 119.1 tato bhujaṅgapravareṇa saṃstutastṛṇānyupādāya śucīni lāvakāt /
BCar, 12, 120.1 tataḥ sa paryaṅkamakampyamuttamaṃ babandha suptoragabhogapiṇḍitam /
BCar, 12, 121.1 tato yayur mudamatulāṃ divaukaso vavāśire na mṛgagaṇā na pakṣiṇaḥ /
BCar, 13, 5.2 śūnyastato 'yaṃ viṣayo mamādya vṛttāccyutasyeva videhabhartuḥ //
BCar, 13, 7.1 tato dhanuḥ puṣpamayaṃ gṛhītvā śarān jaganmohakarāṃśca pañca /
BCar, 13, 14.2 śaraṃ
tato 'smai visasarja māraḥ kanyāśca kṛtvā purataḥ sutāṃśca //
BCar, 13, 18.1 sasmāra māraśca
tataḥ svasainyaṃ vighnaṃ śame śākyamuneścikīrṣan /
BCar, 13, 34.1 mārastato bhūtacamūm udīrṇām ājñāpayāmāsa bhayāya tasya /
BCar, 13, 37.1 kaścittato roṣavivṛttadṛṣṭistasmai gadām udyamayāṃcakāra /
BCar, 13, 37.2 tastambha bāhuḥ
sagadastato 'sya puraṃdarasyeva purā savajraḥ //
BCar, 13, 56.1 bhūtaṃ
tataḥ kiṃciddṛśyarūpaṃ viśiṣṭabhūtaṃ gaganasthameva /
BCar, 13, 70.1 tataḥ sa saṃśrutya ca tasya tadvaco mahāmuneḥ prekṣya ca niṣprakampatām /
BCar, 13, 71.2 diśaḥ pradudrāva
tato 'sya sā camūrhatāśrayeva dviṣatā dviṣaccamūḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.3 yadi caikameva kiṃcid dravyam āsādayāmastathāguṇayuktaṃ yat sarvakarmaṇāṃ karaṇe samarthaṃ syāt
kastato 'nyadicchedupadhārayitumupadeṣṭuṃ vā śiṣyebhya iti //
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.2 yataśca pratikurvan sidhyati pratikurvan mriyate apratikurvan sidhyati apratikurvan mriyate
tataścintyate bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭamiti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti
tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 7.1 tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannān upacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasv apratikūlān tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalān abhiprāyajñān anumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca tathā lāvakapiñjalaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāvadarvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇām upacārasukhāni suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇasvaramadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni dhūmanetraṃ ca bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca kuśahastakaṃ ca tulāṃ ca mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakavibhītakāni nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji saṃgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni yaccānyadapi kiṃcid vyāpadaḥ parisaṃkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt yacca pratibhogārthaṃ tattadupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta
tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 15, 9.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhir āśīrbhir abhimantritāṃ madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt
tato 'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 6.3 na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya āgantavastveva
tato viśiṣṭāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 7.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyag jñātvā
tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Ca, Nid., 1, 36.0 tatra pūrvarūpadarśane jvarādau vā hitaṃ laghvaśanam apatarpaṇaṃ vā jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt
tataḥ kaṣāyapānābhyaṅgasnehasvedapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamananastaḥkarmadhūpadhūmapānāñjanakṣīrabhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā prayojyam //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate
tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate
tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.5 tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati
tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati
tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate
tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti
tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya
tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 11.0 tathāyukte hi samudaye samudāyaprabhāvatattvamevam evopalabhya
tato dravyavikāraprabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.1 alasakam upadekṣyāmaḥ durbalasyālpāgner bahuśleṣmaṇo vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāriṇaḥ sthiragurubahurūkṣaśītaśuṣkānnasevinas tad annapānam anilaprapīḍitaṃ śleṣmaṇā ca vibaddhamārgam atimātrapralīnam alasatvānna bahirmukhībhavati
tataśchardyatīsāravarjyāny āmapradoṣaliṅgāny abhidarśayaty atimātrāṇi /
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.2 atimātrapraduṣṭāśca doṣāḥ praduṣṭām abaddhamārgās tiryaggacchantaḥ kadācideva kevalamasya śarīraṃ daṇḍavat stambhayanti
tatastaṃ daṇḍālasakam asādhyaṃ bruvate /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.1 tatra sādhyamāmaṃ praduṣṭam alasībhūtam ullekhayed ādau pāyayitvā salavaṇamuṣṇaṃ vāri
tataḥ svedanavartipraṇidhānābhyām upācared upavāsayeccainam /
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti
tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte
tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ
tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 23.2 ye luptadharmāṇo dharmād apetāste guruvṛddhasiddharṣipūjyān avamatyāhitānyācaranti
tatastāḥ prajā gurvādibhirabhiśaptā bhasmatām upayānti prāgevānekapuruṣakulavināśāya niyatapratyayopalambhād aniyatāś cāpare //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.5 tatastretāyāṃ lobhād abhidrohaḥ abhidrohānṛtavacanam anṛtavacanāt kāmakrodhamānadveṣapāruṣyābhighātabhayatāpaśokacintodvegādayaḥ pravṛttāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.9 tatastāni prajāśarīrāṇi hīyamānaguṇapādair āhāravihārair ayathāpūrvam upaṣṭabhyamānānyagnimārutaparītāni prāgvyādhibhir jvarādibhir ākrāntāni /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.2 trividhe tvasmin jñānasamudaye pūrvam āptopadeśājjñānaṃ
tataḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣopapadyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.2 tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ kāryaṃ
tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 20.1 yadi punarasyātipravṛddhāñchīrṣādān krimīn manyeta śirasyaivābhisarpataḥ kadācit
tataḥ snehasvedābhyāmasya śira upapādya virecayedapāmārgataṇḍulādinā śirovirecanena //
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.1 tathā bhallātakāsthīnyāhṛtya kalaśapramāṇena cāpothya snehabhāvite dṛḍhe kalaśe sūkṣmānekacchidrabradhne śarīram upaveṣṭya mṛdāvalipte samāvāpyoḍupena pidhāya bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasyaivānyasya dṛḍhasya kumbhasyopari samāropya samantādgomayairupacitya dāhayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni gomayāni vigatasnehāni ca bhallātakāsthīnīti
tatastaṃ kumbhamuddharet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.2 atha tasmāddvitīyāt kumbhāt snehamādāya viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ snehārdhamātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjyātape sarvamahaḥ sthāpayitvā
tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate viriktasya cānupūrvī yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.4 tatastamavatārya śītībhūtamahatena vāsasā paripūya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe samāsicya pidhānena pidhāya śuklena vastrapaṭṭenāvacchādya sūtreṇa subaddhaṃ suniguptaṃ nidhāpayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.5 tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 4.1 tato 'nantaramācāryaṃ parīkṣeta tadyathā paryavadātaśrutaṃ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇaṃ dakṣaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śuciṃ jitahastam upakaraṇavantaṃ sarvendriyopapannaṃ prakṛtijñaṃ pratipattijñam anupaskṛtavidyam anahaṅkṛtam anasūyakam akopanaṃ kleśakṣamaṃ śiṣyavatsalamadhyāpakaṃ jñāpanasamarthaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 5.2 tatastatprasādāt kṛtsnaṃ śāstramadhigamya śāstrasya dṛḍhatāyāmabhidhānasya sauṣṭhave 'rthasya vijñāne vacanaśaktau ca bhūyo bhūyaḥ prayateta samyak //
Ca, Vim., 8, 44.1 atha prayojanaṃ prayojanaṃ nāma yadarthamārabhyanta ārambhāḥ yathā yadyakālamṛtyur asti
tato 'ham ātmānam āyuṣyair upacariṣyāmyanāyuṣyāṇi ca parihariṣyāmi kathaṃ māmakālamṛtyuḥ prasaheteti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 79.1 etaddaśavidhamagre parīkṣyaṃ
tato 'nantaraṃ kāryārthā pravṛttiriṣṭā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate
tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 123.3 tato bhaiṣajyasya tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgena traividhyaṃ vibhajya yathādoṣaṃ bhaiṣajyamavacārayediti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā
tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ
tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati
tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte
tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.5 tatra strīpuruṣayorye vaiśeṣikā bhāvāḥ pradhānasaṃśrayā guṇasaṃśrayāśca teṣāṃ yato bhūyastvaṃ
tato 'nyatarabhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 5.2 yaddhi yasya dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ
tattato viparītaguṇasya dhātoḥ pratyavāyakaraṃ sampadyate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 5.1 tataḥ puṣpāt prabhṛti trirātramāsīta brahmacāriṇyadhaḥśāyinī pāṇibhyāmannam ajarjarapātrād bhuñjānā na ca kāṃcin mṛjāmāpadyeta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 5.2 tataścaturthe'hanyenām utsādya saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvā śuklāni vāsāṃsyācchādayet puruṣaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 5.3 tataḥ śuklavāsasau sragviṇau subhanasāvanyonyamabhikāmau saṃvaseyātāṃ snānāt prabhṛti yugmeṣvahaḥsu putrakāmau ayugmeṣu duhitṛkāmau //
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.1 tata ṛtvik prāguttarasyāṃ diśyagārasya prākpravaṇam udakpravaṇaṃ vā pradeśamabhisamīkṣya gomayodakābhyāṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipya prokṣya codakena vedīm asmin sthāpayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ putrakāmā paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.2 tatastasyā āśāsānāyā ṛtvik prajāpatim abhinirdiśya yonau tasyāḥ kāmaparipūraṇārthaṃ kāmyāmiṣṭiṃ nirvartayed viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu ityanayarcā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.5 tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapādamabhiharantī pradakṣiṇamagnim anuparikrāmet saha bhartrā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.6 tato brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvājyaśeṣaṃ prāśnīyāt pūrvaṃ pumān paścāt strī na cocchiṣṭamavaśeṣayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.7 tatastau saha saṃvaseyātām aṣṭarātraṃ tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.2 tato yā yā yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmanurūpaṃ putramāśāsīta sā sā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇām āhāravihāropacāraparicchadān anuvidhatsveti vācyā syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.1 yasyāḥ punarudāvartavibandhaḥ syādaṣṭame māse na cānuvāsanasādhyaṃ manyeta
tatastasyās tadvikārapraśamanam upakalpayennirūham /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ kiṃtu garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti
tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.1 tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇam agnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyas tṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni dattvodakapūrvam āsanasthebhyo 'bhivādya punarācamya svasti vācayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 35.2 tataḥ puṇyāhaśabdena gobrāhmaṇaṃ samanuvartamānā pradakṣiṇaṃ praviśet sūtikāgāram /
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti
tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 37.3 tāṃ
tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrann āśvāsantyo vāgbhir grāhiṇīyābhiḥ sāntvanīyābhiśca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.4 tathā ca kurvatī śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ pravāheta
tato'nantaraṃ balavattaram /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.3 tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇaṃ prakṛtibhūtam abhisamīkṣya snānodakagrahaṇābhyām upapādayet //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 56.1 tataśca tathāgataraśmijālānniścārya imāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ
saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 28.1 tato bodhisattvastaṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ devagaṇaṃ ca vyavalokya etadavocat catuṣṣaṣṭyākārairmārṣāḥ sampannakulaṃ bhavati yatra caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyate /
LalVis, 3, 42.2 strīdoṣajālaṃ bhuvi yatprabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ
tato 'syāḥ khalu naiva vidyate //
LalVis, 6, 57.10 tatasteṣāmevaṃ bhavati sma asmābhiḥ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.9 tatasteṣāmekaikasyaivaṃ bhavati sma mayā sārdhaṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃlapati māmeva pratisaṃmodate sma iti /
LalVis, 6, 59.14 tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 7, 69.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhūt kimahaṃ kumārasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmīti /
LalVis, 7, 69.2 tato 'syaitadabhūd asya hi jātamātreṇa mama sarvārthāḥ saṃsiddhāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 69.4 tato rājā bodhisattvaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkṛtya sarvārthasiddho 'yaṃ kumāro nāmnā bhavatu iti nāmāsyākārṣīt //
LalVis, 7, 83.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase yādṛśenaiva vyūhena māyādevī kapilavastuno mahānagarādudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāntābhūt
tataḥ koṭīśatasahasraguṇottareṇa mahāvyūhena bodhisattvaḥ kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ prāvikṣat /
LalVis, 7, 84.11 tataścopādāya kumārasyeha sarvārthasiddhaḥ sarvārthasiddha iti saṃjñāmagamat //
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 86.4 gaganatalagatāṃśca devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata
itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato 'drākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 101.3 atha khalvasito
maharṣistata evarddhyā vihāyasā prākramat yena svāśramastenopāsaṃkrāmat //
LalVis, 8, 3.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ svagṛhaṃ praviśya mahāprajāpatīṃ gautamīmāmantryaivamāha alaṃkriyantāṃ kumāraḥ devakulamupaneṣyata iti /
LalVis, 8, 4.1 tataḥ kumāro maṇḍyamānaḥ prahasitavadano vyapagatabhṛkuṭikaḥ paramamadhurayā vācā mātṛsvasāramevamāha amba kutrāhamupaneṣyata iti /
LalVis, 8, 4.3 tataḥ kumāraḥ smitamupadarśayan prahasitavadano mātṛsvasāraṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 11, 6.1 tataste 'dhastādavalokayanto 'drākṣuḥ kumāraṃ śriyā tejasā ca jājvalyamānam /
LalVis, 11, 20.5 tato 'nyatamo 'mātyo bodhisattvaṃ paśyati sma jambucchāyāyāṃ paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇaṃ dhyāyantam /
LalVis, 12, 2.1 tato rājā śuddhodana evamāha yadyevaṃ tena hi vyavalokayata katamā kanyā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 2.7 tataśca te sarve saṃnipatya kumārasyaināṃ prakṛtimārocayanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 35.1 tatastairguhyapuruṣai rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiṣa vṛttānto nivedito 'bhūd deva daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā tasyāṃ kumārasya cakṣurniviṣṭaṃ muhūrtaṃ ca tayoḥ saṃlāpo 'bhūt //
LalVis, 12, 39.3 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi punastvaṃ putra śilpamupadarśayitum sa āha bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi deva /
LalVis, 12, 40.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ kapilavastuni mahānagaravare ghaṇṭāghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati sma saptame divase kumāraḥ svaṃ śilpamupadarśayati /
LalVis, 12, 45.1 tataḥ kumāro rathasya evaikaṃ pādaṃ bhūmau prasārya pādāṅguṣṭhena taṃ hastināgaṃ lāṅgūle gṛhītvā sapta prākārān sapta ca parikhānatikramya bahirnagarasya krośamātre prakṣipati sma /
LalVis, 12, 55.1 tato 'rjuno gaṇakamahāmātra āścaryaprāpta ime gāthe 'bhāṣata //
LalVis, 12, 81.8 tatrānandena dvābhyāṃ krośābhyāṃ bheryāhatābhūt
tatottari na śaknoti sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.13 tato bodhisattva āha astīha deva nagare kiṃcidanyaddhanuryanmamāropaṇaṃ saheta kāyabalasthāmaṃ ca rājāhāsti putra /
LalVis, 12, 90.3 tato gopā śākyakanyā etāṃ prakṛtiṃ śrutvā sarvasyāntarjanasya purataḥ sthitvā imā gāthā abhāṣata //
LalVis, 13, 3.1 tataste sagauravāḥ sapratīkṣāḥ prāñjalībhūtā bodhisattvaṃ namasyanti sma /
LalVis, 14, 2.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure śokaśalyo hṛdaye 'nupraviṣṭo 'bhūd abhiniṣkramiṣyati avaśyaṃ kumāro 'yam /
LalVis, 14, 4.1 tato rājñā śuddhodanena kumārasya paribhogārthaṃ trayo yathartukāḥ prāsādāḥ kāritā abhūvan graiṣmiko vārṣiko haimantikaśca /
LalVis, 14, 5.3 tataḥ sārathī rājānaṃ śuddhodanam upasaṃkramyaivamāha deva kumāra udyānabhūmimabhiniryāsyatīti //
LalVis, 14, 6.3 tataḥ kumāraḥ strīgaṇaparivṛto ratiṃ vetsyate nābhiniṣkramiṣyatīti //
LalVis, 14, 7.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ snehabahumānābhyāṃ bodhisattvasya nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇāṃ kārayati sma saptame divase kumāra udyānabhūmiṃ niṣkramiṣyatīti subhūmidarśanāya /
LalVis, 14, 8.1 tataḥ saptame divase sarvaṃ nagaramalaṃkṛtamabhūd udyānabhūmimupaśobhitaṃ nānāraṅgadūṣyavitānīkṛtaṃ chatradhvajapatākāsamalaṃkṛtam /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 17, 20.1 tato 'mbarāccintitamātram āgataṃ mahāprabhaṃ cakram amitratāpanam /
MBh, 1, 17, 27.1 narastato varakanakāgrabhūṣaṇair maheṣubhir gaganapathaṃ samāvṛṇot /
MBh, 1, 17, 28.1 tato mahīṃ lavaṇajalaṃ ca sāgaraṃ mahāsurāḥ praviviśur arditāḥ suraiḥ /
MBh, 1, 17, 29.1 tataḥ surair vijayam avāpya mandaraḥ svam eva deśaṃ gamitaḥ supūjitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 17, 29.2 vinādya khaṃ divam api caiva sarvaśas
tato gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam //
MBh, 1, 17, 30.1 tato 'mṛtaṃ sunihitam eva cakrire surāḥ parāṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām /
MBh, 1, 24, 10.2 tato niṣādān balavān upāgamad bubhukṣitaḥ kāla ivāntako mahān //
MBh, 1, 24, 12.1 tataḥ sa cakre mahad ānanaṃ tadā niṣādamārgaṃ pratirudhya pakṣirāṭ /
MBh, 1, 24, 12.4 tato niṣādāstvaritāḥ pravavrajur yato mukhaṃ tasya bhujaṃgabhojinaḥ //
MBh, 1, 24, 14.1 tataḥ khago vadanam amitratāpanaḥ samāharat paricapalo mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 1, 25, 33.1 tato drumaṃ patagasahasrasevitaṃ mahīdharapratimavapuḥ prakampayan /
MBh, 1, 28, 24.6 nadīḥ samāpīya
mukhaistatastaiḥ suśīghram āgamya punar javena //
MBh, 1, 28, 25.2 tataḥ pracakre vapur anyad alpaṃ praveṣṭukāmo 'gnim abhipraśāmya //
MBh, 1, 30, 22.1 tataḥ suparṇaḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān vihṛtya mātrā saha tatra kānane /
MBh, 1, 40, 4.1 tatastu te tad gṛham agninā vṛtaṃ pradīpyamānaṃ viṣajena bhoginaḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 5.1 tato nṛpe takṣakatejasā hate prayujya sarvāḥ paralokasatkriyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 8.1 tatastu rājānam amitratāpanaṃ samīkṣya te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 9.1 tataḥ sa rājā pradadau vapuṣṭamāṃ kurupravīrāya parīkṣya dharmataḥ /
MBh, 1, 51, 3.2 vyāhartukāme varade nṛpe dvijaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti
tato 'bhyuvāca /
MBh, 1, 51, 7.1 purāṇam āgamya
tato bravīmyahaṃ dattaṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan /
MBh, 1, 51, 10.2 tato rājā mantravido 'bravīt punaḥ kruddho vākyaṃ takṣakasyāntam icchan //
MBh, 1, 65, 42.2 tathetyuktvā vihite caiva
tasmiṃstato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya //
MBh, 1, 71, 42.3 na tvevaṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me
tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi //
MBh, 1, 71, 50.2 vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tām avāpyābhivādya
tataḥ kacastaṃ gurum ityuvāca /
MBh, 1, 83, 6.2 tataḥ prahāyāmararājajuṣṭān puṇyāṃllokān patamānaṃ yayātim /
MBh, 1, 84, 13.3 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokaṃ param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 14.2 adhyāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokaṃ param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 15.2 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokaṃ param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 18.1 tatrasthaṃ māṃ devasukheṣu saktaṃ kāle 'tīte mahati
tato 'timātram /
MBh, 1, 84, 19.1 etāvan me viditaṃ rājasiṃha
tato bhraṣṭo 'haṃ nandanāt kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 20.2 tān abruvaṃ
patamānastato 'haṃ satāṃ madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu //
MBh, 1, 182, 8.3 bhavān niveśyaḥ prathamaṃ
tato 'yaṃ bhīmo mahābāhur acintyakarmā //
MBh, 1, 183, 4.1 tato 'bravīd vāsudevo 'bhigamya kuntīsutaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 1, 184, 5.2 tataśca śeṣaṃ pravibhajya śīghram ardhaṃ caturṇāṃ mama cātmanaśca //
MBh, 1, 185, 5.1 tato 'paraḥ pārthivarājamadhye pravṛddham ārujya mahīpraroham /
MBh, 1, 186, 3.2 tataḥ prayātāḥ kurupuṃgavāste purohitaṃ taṃ prathamaṃ prayāpya /
MBh, 1, 189, 2.1 tato yamo dīkṣitastatra rājan nāmārayat kiṃcid api prajābhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 3.1 tatastu śakro varuṇaḥ kuberaḥ sādhyā rudrā vasavaścāśvinau ca /
MBh, 1, 189, 4.1 tato 'bruvaṃllokaguruṃ sametā bhayaṃ nastīvraṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ vivṛddhyā /
MBh, 1, 189, 18.1 tataḥ śakraḥ spṛṣṭamātrastayā tu srastair aṅgaiḥ patito 'bhūd dharaṇyām /
MBh, 1, 189, 30.3 sa cāpi tad vyadadhāt sarvam eva
tataḥ sarve saṃbabhūvur dharaṇyām /
MBh, 1, 190, 5.2 tato 'bravīd bhagavān dharmarājam adya puṇyāham uta pāṇḍaveya /
MBh, 1, 190, 6.1 tato rājā yajñasenaḥ saputro janyārthayuktaṃ bahu tat tadagryam /
MBh, 1, 190, 18.1 kṛte vivāhe ca
tataḥ sma pāṇḍavāḥ prabhūtaratnām upalabhya tāṃ śriyam /
MBh, 2, 51, 20.1 tato vidvān viduraṃ mantrimukhyam uvācedaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 1.2 tataḥ prāyād viduro 'śvair udārair mahājavair balibhiḥ sādhudāntaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 4.2 pūjāpūrvaṃ pratigṛhyājamīḍhas
tato 'pṛcchad dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ saputram //
MBh, 2, 60, 19.1 tataḥ samutthāya sa rājaputraḥ śrutvā bhrātuḥ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 26.1 tato 'bravīt tāṃ prasabhaṃ nigṛhya keśeṣu kṛṣṇeṣu tadā sa kṛṣṇām /
MBh, 2, 62, 28.1 tataḥ sabhyāḥ kururājasya tatra vākyaṃ sarve praśaśaṃsustadoccaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 22.2 tato rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya gehe gomāyur uccair vyāharad agnihotre /
MBh, 2, 63, 24.1 tato gāndhārī viduraścaiva vidvāṃs tam utpātaṃ ghoram ālakṣya rājñe /
MBh, 3, 5, 13.2 tato rājan pārthivāḥ sarva eva vaiśyā ivāsmān upatiṣṭhantu sadyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 6, 6.1 tato yātvā viduraḥ kānanaṃ tac chīghrair aśvair vāhinā syandanena /
MBh, 3, 6, 7.1 tato 'paśyad viduraṃ tūrṇam ārād abhyāyāntaṃ satyasaṃdhaḥ sa rājā /
MBh, 3, 6, 10.1 tata utthāya viduraṃ pāṇḍaveyāḥ pratyagṛhṇan nṛpate sarva eva /
MBh, 3, 6, 11.1 samāśvastaṃ viduraṃ te nararṣabhās
tato 'pṛcchann āgamanāya hetum /
MBh, 3, 6, 13.2 tad vai pathyaṃ tanmano nābhyupaiti
tataś cāhaṃ kṣamam anyanna manye //
MBh, 3, 6, 17.1 tataḥ kruddho dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīn māṃ yatra śraddhā bhārata tatra yāhi /
MBh, 3, 12, 68.2 bhīmaṃ praśasyātha guṇair anekair hṛṣṭās
tato dvaitavanāya jagmuḥ //
MBh, 3, 22, 2.1 tataḥ śataghnīś ca mahāgadāś ca dīptāṃś ca śūlān musalān asīṃś ca /
MBh, 3, 22, 3.2 dvidhā tridhā cāchinamāśu muktais
tato 'ntarikṣe ninado babhūva //
MBh, 3, 24, 4.1 tatas tu vāsāṃsi ca rājaputryā dhātryaś ca dāsyaś ca vibhūṣaṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 24, 5.1 tataḥ kuruśreṣṭham upetya paurāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 8.1 tataḥ samāsādya mahājanaughāḥ kurupravīraṃ parivārya tasthuḥ /
MBh, 3, 26, 17.2 tataḥ śriyaṃ tejasā svena dīptām ādāsyase pārthiva kauravebhyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 26, 18.3 āmantrya dhaumyaṃ sahitāṃś ca pārthāṃs
tataḥ pratasthe diśam uttarāṃ saḥ //
MBh, 3, 35, 3.2 amāyinaṃ māyayā
pratyadevīttato'paśyaṃ vṛjinaṃ bhīmasena //
MBh, 3, 35, 9.2 anyāṃś carethās
tāvato'bdāṃstatas tvaṃ niścitya tat pratijānīhi pārtha //
MBh, 3, 41, 25.1 tataḥ prabhus tridivanivāsināṃ vaśī mahāmatir giriśa umāpatiḥ śivaḥ /
MBh, 3, 41, 26.1 tataḥ śubhaṃ girivaram īśvaras tadā sahomayā sitataṭasānukandaram /
MBh, 3, 98, 21.2 tataḥ surās te jagṛhuḥ parāsor asthīni tasyātha yathopadeśam //
MBh, 3, 98, 24.1 tato hatāriḥ sagaṇaḥ sukhaṃ vai praśādhi kṛtsnaṃ tridivaṃ diviṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 13.1 tato mahendraḥ paramābhitaptaḥ śrutvā ravaṃ ghorarūpaṃ mahāntam /
MBh, 3, 111, 13.2 sā tāni sarvāṇi visarjayitvā bhakṣān mahārhān pradadau
tato 'smai /
MBh, 3, 118, 20.1 tataḥ sa rāmaṃ ca janārdanaṃ ca kārṣṇiṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca śineśca pautram /
MBh, 3, 120, 9.2 tato 'sya sarvān anugān haniṣye duryodhanaṃ cāpi kurūṃś ca sarvān //
MBh, 3, 120, 17.1 tato 'niruddho 'pyasicarmapāṇir mahīm imāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair visaṃjñaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 120, 20.1 tato 'bhimanyuḥ pṛthivīṃ praśāstu yāvad vrataṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 120, 21.1 asmatpramuktair viśikhair jitāris
tato mahīṃ bhokṣyati dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 3, 152, 15.2 pragṛhya tān abhyapatat tarasvī
tato 'bravīt tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhateti //
MBh, 3, 152, 24.1 teṣāṃ vacas tat tu niśamya devaḥ prahasya rakṣāṃsi
tato 'bhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 174, 2.1 tatas tu teṣāṃ punar eva harṣaḥ kailāsam ālokya mahān babhūva /
MBh, 3, 180, 35.2 tataḥ samṛddhaṃ prathamaṃ viśokaḥ prapatsyase nāgapuraṃ sarāṣṭram //
MBh, 3, 180, 37.2 kālodaye tacca
tataś ca bhūyaḥ kartā bhavān karma na saṃśayo 'sti //
MBh, 3, 190, 6.1 tatastasya vanaṣaṇḍasya madhye 'tīva ramaṇīyaṃ saro dṛṣṭvā sāśva eva vyagāhata //
MBh, 3, 190, 43.2 tatasteṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śalaṃ samaye pitā rājye 'bhiṣicya tapasi dhṛtātmā vanaṃ jagāma //
MBh, 3, 191, 10.1 tata indradyumno māṃ colūkaṃ cādāya tat saro 'gacchad yatrāsau nāḍījaṅgho nāma bako babhūva //
MBh, 3, 200, 28.2 naro 'nuyātas tviha karmabhiḥ svais
tataḥ samutpadyati bhāvitas taiḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 1.3 saras tad āsādya vanaṃ ca puṇyaṃ
tataḥ paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 4.1 tataḥ kadācit kuśalaḥ kathāsu vipro 'bhyagacchad bhuvi kauraveyān /
MBh, 3, 225, 7.1 tataḥ kathāṃ tasya niśamya rājā vaicitravīryaḥ kṛpayābhitaptaḥ /
MBh, 3, 252, 1.3 mukhena visphūrya suvīrarāṣṭrapaṃ
tato 'bravīt taṃ drupadātmajā punaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 1.2 tato diśaḥ sampravihṛtya pārthā mṛgān varāhān mahiṣāṃśca hatvā /
MBh, 3, 253, 10.1 tām indrasenas tvarito 'bhisṛtya rathād avaplutya
tato 'bhyadhāvat /
MBh, 3, 253, 23.1 tato 'paśyaṃstasya sainyasya reṇum uddhūtaṃ vai vājikhurapraṇunnam /
MBh, 3, 254, 21.2 tataḥ pārthāḥ pañca pañcendrakalpās tyaktvā trastān prāñjalīṃstān padātīn /
MBh, 3, 281, 29.1 satāṃ sakṛt saṃgatam īpsitaṃ paraṃ
tataḥ paraṃ mitram iti pracakṣate /
MBh, 3, 281, 29.2 na cāphalaṃ satpuruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ
tataḥ satāṃ saṃnivaset samāgame //
MBh, 3, 281, 40.1 vivasvatas tvaṃ tanayaḥ pratāpavāṃs
tato hi vaivasvata ucyase budhaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 281, 40.2 śamena dharmeṇa ca rañjitāḥ prajās
tatas taveheśvara dharmarājatā //
MBh, 3, 290, 20.2 tato 'paśyat tridaśān rājaputrī sarvān eva sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu khasthān /
MBh, 3, 294, 37.1 tato divyā dundubhayaḥ praṇeduḥ papātoccaiḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ ca divyam /
MBh, 3, 294, 38.1 tataś chittvā kavacaṃ divyam aṅgāt tathaivārdraṃ pradadau vāsavāya /
MBh, 4, 6, 1.2 tato virāṭaṃ prathamaṃ yudhiṣṭhiro rājā sabhāyām upaviṣṭam āvrajat /
MBh, 4, 7, 3.1 taṃ prekṣya rājā varayann upāgataṃ
tato 'bravījjānapadān samāgatān /
MBh, 4, 7, 5.1 tato virāṭaṃ samupetya pāṇḍavaḥ sudīnarūpo vacanaṃ mahāmanāḥ /
MBh, 4, 9, 4.1 sa prāpya rājānam amitratāpanas
tato 'bravīnmeghamahaughaniḥsvanaḥ /
MBh, 4, 10, 11.3 apuṃstvam apyasya niśamya ca sthiraṃ
tataḥ kumārīpuram utsasarja tam //
MBh, 4, 11, 2.1 sa vai hayān aikṣata
tāṃstatastataḥ samīkṣamāṇaṃ ca dadarśa matsyarāṭ /
MBh, 4, 11, 2.1 sa vai hayān aikṣata
tāṃstatastataḥ samīkṣamāṇaṃ ca dadarśa matsyarāṭ /
MBh, 4, 11, 2.2 tato 'bravīt tān anugān amitrahā kuto 'yam āyāti naro 'maraprabhaḥ //
MBh, 4, 13, 10.1 tataḥ sudeṣṇām anumantrya kīcakas tataḥ samabhyetya narādhipātmajām /
MBh, 4, 13, 10.1 tataḥ sudeṣṇām anumantrya kīcakas
tataḥ samabhyetya narādhipātmajām /
MBh, 4, 49, 3.2 matsyasya putraṃ dviṣatāṃ nihantā vairāṭim āmantrya
tato 'bhyuvāca //
MBh, 4, 49, 6.2 vidhvaṃsayaṃstadrathinām anīkaṃ
tato 'vahat pāṇḍavam ājimadhye //
MBh, 4, 49, 10.1 tato vikarṇasya dhanur vikṛṣya jāmbūnadāgryopacitaṃ dṛḍhajyam /
MBh, 4, 49, 12.2 śatruṃtapaṃ pañcabhir āśu viddhvā
tato 'sya sūtaṃ daśabhir jaghāna //
MBh, 4, 60, 7.1 tataḥ prabhinnena mahāgajena mahīdharābhena punar vikarṇaḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 4.1 bhīṣmastataḥ śāṃtanavo nivṛtya hiraṇyakakṣyāṃstvarayaṃsturaṃgān /
MBh, 4, 61, 8.1 tato 'stram astreṇa nivārya teṣāṃ gāṇḍīvadhanvā kurupuṃgavānām /
MBh, 4, 61, 9.1 tato diśaścānudiśo vivṛtya śaraiḥ sudhārair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 10.1 tataḥ punar bhīmaravaṃ pragṛhya dorbhyāṃ mahāśaṅkham udāraghoṣam /
MBh, 4, 61, 16.1 tato 'nvaśāsaccaturaḥ sadaśvān putro virāṭasya hiraṇyakakṣyān /
MBh, 4, 61, 18.1 tato 'rjuno bhīṣmam apāsya yuddhe viddhvāsya yantāram ariṣṭadhanvā /
MBh, 4, 63, 12.1 hayāṃśca nāgāṃśca rathāṃśca śīghraṃ padātisaṃghāṃśca
tataḥ pravīrān /
MBh, 5, 1, 1.3 viśramya catvāryuṣasaḥ pratītāḥ sabhāṃ virāṭasya
tato 'bhijagmuḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 8.1 tataḥ kathāste samavāyayuktāḥ kṛtvā vicitrāḥ puruṣapravīrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 23.2 sakṛt satāṃ saṃgataṃ lipsitavyaṃ
tataḥ paraṃ bhavitā bhavyam eva /
MBh, 5, 16, 32.1 tataḥ śakraṃ jvalano 'pyāha bhāgaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ kariṣye /
MBh, 5, 25, 8.2 upakruṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ saṃtyajeyus
tataḥ kurūṇāṃ niyato vai bhavaḥ syāt //
MBh, 5, 29, 27.2 tato rājñāṃ bhavitā yuddham etat tatra jātaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuśca /
MBh, 5, 32, 6.2 tataḥ praviśyānumate nṛpasya mahad veśma prājñaśūrāryaguptam /
MBh, 5, 36, 46.2 tatastataḥ sravate buddhir asya chidrodakumbhād iva nityam ambhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 36, 46.2 tatastataḥ sravate buddhir asya chidrodakumbhād iva nityam ambhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 38, 2.2 sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvā prativedyātmasaṃsthaṃ
tato dadyād annam avekṣya dhīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 42, 1.2 tato rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī sampūjya vākyaṃ vidureritaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 42, 8.1 tatastaṃ devā anu viplavante ato mṛtyur maraṇākhyām upaiti /
MBh, 5, 42, 17.3 teṣāṃ parikramān
kathayantastato 'nyān naitad vidvannaiva kṛtaṃ ca karma //
MBh, 5, 47, 81.1 śastrāṇi gātre ca na te kramerann ityeva kṛṣṇaśca
tataḥ kṛtārthaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 4.2 tatastad astraṃ mama sāvaśeṣaṃ tasmāt samartho 'smi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 12.2 asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir yathoktas tathā ca bhūyaśca
tato mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 64, 11.1 evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dhanaṃjayo māṃ
tato 'rthavad dharmavaccāpi vākyam /
MBh, 5, 64, 15.1 tato 'ham āmantrya caturbhujaṃ hariṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ caiva namasya satvaraḥ /
MBh, 5, 160, 11.2 tato hi te labdhatamaṃ ca rājyaṃ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ pāṇḍavāśceti bhāvaḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 5.1 tataḥ śaktiṃ prāhiṇod ghorarūpām astrai ruddho jāmadagnyo mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 182, 6.1 tato 'haṃ tām iṣubhir dīpyamānaiḥ samāyāntīm antakālārkadīptām /
MBh, 5, 182, 6.2 chittvā tridhā pātayāmāsa bhūmau
tato vavau pavanaḥ puṇyagandhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 9.1 tato jālaṃ bāṇamayaṃ vivṛtya saṃdṛśya bhittvā śarajālena rājan /
MBh, 5, 182, 9.2 dvādaśeṣūn prāhiṇavaṃ raṇe 'haṃ
tataḥ śaktīr vyadhamaṃ ghorarūpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 16.2 tato yuddhaṃ vyaramaccāparāhṇe bhānāvastaṃ prārthayāne mahīdhram //
MBh, 5, 186, 8.1 tato rāmo ruṣito rājaputra dṛṣṭvā tad astraṃ vinivartitaṃ vai /
MBh, 5, 186, 9.1 tato 'paśyat pitaraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ pitustathā pitaraṃ tasya cānyam /
MBh, 5, 190, 9.1 tato rājā drupado rājasiṃhaḥ sarvān rājñaḥ kulataḥ saṃniśāmya /
MBh, 6, 22, 8.1 tataḥ sa vastrāṇi tathaiva gāśca phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān /
MBh, 6, 55, 86.1 tataḥ sunābhaṃ vasudevaputraḥ sūryaprabhaṃ vajrasamaprabhāvam /
MBh, 6, 55, 96.1 rathād avaplutya
tatastvarāvān pārtho 'pyanudrutya yadupravīram /
MBh, 6, 56, 6.1 tato raṇāyābhimukhī prayātā pratyarjunaṃ śāṃtanavābhiguptā /
MBh, 6, 56, 25.1 tataḥ sa tūrṇaṃ rudhirodaphenāṃ kṛtvā nadīṃ vaiśasane ripūṇām /
MBh, 6, 76, 13.1 sarvāṇi sainyāni
tataḥ prahṛṣṭo nirgacchatetyāha nṛpāṃśca sarvān /
MBh, 6, 81, 29.1 tataḥ samutsṛjya dhanuḥ sabāṇaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ vīkṣya bhayābhibhūtam /
MBh, 7, 2, 3.2 piteva putrāṃstvarito 'bhyayāt
tataḥ saṃtārayiṣyaṃstava putrasya senām //
MBh, 7, 25, 57.1 tato dhvanir dviradarathāśvapārthivair bhayād dravadbhir janito 'tibhairavaḥ /
MBh, 7, 28, 44.2 tato 'parāṃstava jayakāṅkṣiṇo narān babhañja vāyur balavān drumān iva //
MBh, 7, 31, 73.1 tato hatā nararathavājikuñjarair anekaśo dviparathavājipattayaḥ /
MBh, 7, 31, 77.1 tato bale bhṛśalulite parasparaṃ nirīkṣamāṇe rudhiraughasaṃplute /
MBh, 7, 48, 41.1 tato niśāyā divasasya cāśivaḥ śivārutaḥ saṃdhir avartatādbhutaḥ /
MBh, 7, 84, 30.1 tato ninādaḥ sumahān samutthitaḥ saśaṅkhanānāvidhabāṇaghoṣavān /
MBh, 7, 84, 30.2 niśamya taṃ pratyanadaṃstu kauravās
tato dhvanir bhuvanam athāspṛśad bhṛśam //
MBh, 7, 94, 17.1 tato yayāvarjunam eva yena nivārya sainyaṃ tava mārgaṇaughaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 130, 38.1 tato yamau drupadavirāṭakekayā yudhiṣṭhiraścāpi parāṃ mudaṃ yayuḥ /
MBh, 7, 130, 40.1 tato 'bhavat timiraghanair ivāvṛtaṃ mahābhaye bhayadam atīva dāruṇam /
MBh, 7, 154, 10.1 tato 'tulair vajranipātakalpaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ kāñcanacitrapuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 45.1 tato bhītāḥ samudaikṣanta karṇaṃ rājan sarve saindhavā bāhlikāśca /
MBh, 8, 12, 60.2 dhvajāḥ patākāś ca
tataḥ prapetur vajrāhatānīva gireḥ śirāṃsi //
MBh, 8, 12, 62.1 tato 'rjuneṣūn iṣubhir nirasya drauṇiḥ śarair arjunavāsudevau /
MBh, 8, 13, 10.1 tato 'rjunaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ śarottamair janārdanaṃ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ samārdayat /
MBh, 8, 13, 10.2 sa daṇḍadhāras turagāṃs tribhis tribhis
tato nanāda prajahāsa cāsakṛt //
MBh, 8, 13, 11.1 tato 'sya pārthaḥ saguṇeṣukārmukaṃ cakarta bhallair dhvajam apy alaṃkṛtam /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.2 punar niyantṝn saha pādagoptṛbhis
tatas tu cukrodha girivrajeśvaraḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 12.1 tato 'rjunaṃ bhinnakaṭena dantinā ghanāghanenānilatulyaraṃhasā /
MBh, 8, 13, 13.2 kṣuraiḥ pracicheda sahaiva pāṇḍavas
tato dvipaṃ bāṇaśataiḥ samārdayat //
MBh, 8, 13, 17.2 samarpayitvā vinanāda cārdayaṃs
tato 'sya bāhū vicakarta pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 21.1 tato 'pare tatpratimā gajottamā jigīṣavaḥ saṃyati savyasācinam /
MBh, 8, 13, 21.2 tathā kṛtās tena yathaiva tau dvipau
tataḥ prabhagnaṃ sumahad ripor balam //
MBh, 8, 13, 25.1 itīva bhūyaś ca suhṛdbhir īritā niśamya vācaḥ sumanās
tato 'rjunaḥ /
MBh, 8, 15, 39.1 tataḥ prajajvāla pareṇa manyunā padāhato nāgapatir yathā tathā /
MBh, 8, 26, 40.1 tato rathasthaḥ paravīrahantā bhīṣmadroṇāv āttavīryau nirīkṣya /
MBh, 8, 26, 43.2 avadhyakalpau nihatau yadā parais
tato mamādyāpi raṇe 'sti sādhvasam //
MBh, 8, 26, 74.1 tataḥ prāyāt prītimān vai rathena vaiyāghreṇa śvetayujātha karṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 45, 55.2 ālokayāmāsa
tataḥ svasainyaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ śatrubhir apradhṛṣyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 45, 63.1 tato 'bravīd arjuno bhīmasenaṃ saṃśaptakāḥ pratyanīkaṃ sthitā me /
MBh, 8, 47, 3.2 teṣām ahaṃ pañca śatāni hatvā
tato drauṇim agamaṃ pārthivāgrya //
MBh, 8, 47, 4.1 tato 'parān bāṇasaṃghān anekān ākarṇapūrṇāyatavipramuktān /
MBh, 8, 47, 8.1 tato 'bhibhūtaṃ yudhi vīkṣya sainyaṃ vidhvastayodhaṃ drutavājināgam /
MBh, 8, 48, 14.2 tato 'haniṣyat keśavaḥ karṇam ugraṃ marutpatir vṛtram ivāttavajraḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 70.2 tato 'sya pādāv abhivādya paścācchamaṃ brūyāḥ sāntvapūrvaṃ ca pārtham //
MBh, 8, 49, 72.3 tato 'bravīd arjuno dharmarājam anuktapūrvaṃ paruṣaṃ prasahya //
MBh, 8, 53, 12.2 pārṣṇiṃ hayāṃś caiva kṛpasya hatvā śikhaṇḍivāhaṃ sa
tato 'bhyarohat //
MBh, 8, 54, 2.2 prāyāt
tataḥ sārathir ugravego yato bhīmas tad balaṃ gantum aicchat //
MBh, 8, 54, 3.1 tato 'pare nāgarathāśvapattibhiḥ pratyudyayuḥ kuravas taṃ samantāt /
MBh, 8, 54, 4.1 tataḥ śarān āpatato mahātmā cicheda bāṇais tapanīyapuṅkhaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 5.1 tato rājan nāgarathāśvayūnāṃ bhīmāhatānāṃ tava rājamadhye /
MBh, 8, 54, 7.1 tato 'bhipātaṃ tava sainyamadhye prāduścakre vegam ivāttavegaḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 9.1 tato balaṃ bhārata bhāratānāṃ pradahyamānaṃ samare mahātman /
MBh, 8, 54, 10.1 tato dhīmān sārathim abravīd balī sa bhīmasenaḥ punar eva hṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 44.2 lebhe
tataḥ pāśupataṃ sughoraṃ trailokyasaṃhārakaraṃ mahāstram //
MBh, 8, 57, 63.2 jaghāna cāśvān kṛtavarmaṇaḥ śubhān dhvajaṃ ca cicheda
tataḥ pratāpavān //
MBh, 8, 57, 64.2 tataḥ prakīrṇaṃ sumahad balaṃ tava pradāritaṃ setur ivāmbhasā yathā /
MBh, 8, 57, 64.3 tato 'rjunasyāśu rathena keśavaś cakāra śatrūn apasavyam āturān //
MBh, 8, 57, 65.1 tataḥ prayāntaṃ tvaritaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ śatakratuṃ vṛtranijaghnuṣaṃ yathā /
MBh, 8, 57, 67.1 tato 'bhijaghnuḥ kupitāḥ parasparaṃ śarais tadāñjogatibhiḥ sutejanaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 1.2 tataḥ karṇaḥ kuruṣu pradruteṣu varūthinā śvetahayena rājan /
MBh, 8, 60, 17.2 tān pañcabhiḥ sa tv ahanat pṛṣatkaiḥ karṇas
tataḥ siṃha ivonnanāda //
MBh, 8, 60, 23.1 tataḥ śinīnām ṛṣabhaḥ śitaiḥ śarair nikṛtya karṇaprahitān iṣūn bahūn /
MBh, 8, 60, 27.1 tato 'bhavad yuddham atīva dāruṇaṃ tavāhitānāṃ tava sainikaiḥ saha /
MBh, 8, 60, 30.1 tatas tayor yuddham atītamānuṣaṃ pradīvyatoḥ prāṇadurodare 'bhavat /
MBh, 8, 61, 2.1 tato 'bhinad bahubhiḥ kṣipram eva vareṣubhir bhīmasenaṃ mahātmā /
MBh, 8, 61, 5.1 tataḥ smṛtvā bhīmasenas tarasvī sāpatnakaṃ yat prayuktaṃ sutais te /
MBh, 8, 62, 17.1 tataḥ kruddho vṛṣaseno 'bhyadhāvad ātasthivāṃsaṃ svarathaṃ hatārim /
MBh, 8, 62, 19.1 tato dhvajaṃ sphāṭikacitrakambuṃ cicheda vīro nakulaḥ kṣureṇa /
MBh, 8, 62, 21.1 tataḥ kruddho nakulas taṃ mahātmā śarair maholkāpratimair avidhyat /
MBh, 8, 62, 23.1 tato hatāśvād avaruhya yānād ādāya carma ruciraṃ cāṣṭacandram /
MBh, 8, 62, 24.1 tato 'ntarikṣe nṛvarāśvanāgāṃś cicheda mārgān vicaran vicitrān /
MBh, 8, 62, 28.1 tato 'bhyadhāvat samare jighāṃsuḥ karṇātmajaṃ pāṇḍusuto nṛvīraḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 37.2 tataḥ śaradvatsutasāyakair hataḥ sahaiva nāgena papāta bhūtale //
MBh, 8, 62, 38.2 rathaṃ ca vikṣobhya nanāda nardatas
tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 39.1 tataḥ kuṇindeṣu hateṣu teṣv atha prahṛṣṭarūpās tava te mahārathāḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 41.1 rathāśvamātaṅgapadātibhis
tataḥ parasparaṃ viprahatāpatan kṣitau /
MBh, 8, 62, 42.1 tataḥ śatānīkahatān mahāgajāṃs tathā rathān pattigaṇāṃś ca tāvakān /
MBh, 8, 62, 46.2 tato 'patat krāthaśarābhidāritaḥ saheśvaro vajrahato yathā giriḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 48.2 tato vṛkaṃ sāśvarathaṃ mahājavaṃ tvaraṃś caturbhiś caraṇe vyapothayat //
MBh, 8, 62, 50.2 jagāma vegena bhṛśārdayaṃś ca taṃ
tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 51.1 tataḥ śatānīkahatā mahāgajā hayā rathāḥ pattigaṇāś ca tāvakāḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 52.1 tato 'bhyavidhyad bahubhiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ kuṇindaputro nakulātmajaṃ smayan /
MBh, 8, 62, 52.2 tato 'sya kāyān nicakarta nākuliḥ śiraḥ kṣureṇāmbujasaṃnibhānanam //
MBh, 8, 62, 53.1 tataḥ śatānīkam avidhyad āśugais tribhiḥ śitaiḥ karṇasuto 'rjunaṃ tribhiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 57.1 tato 'dbhutenaikaśatena pārthaṃ śarair viddhvā sūtaputrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 59.1 tataḥ kirīṭī raṇamūrdhni kopāt kṛtvā triśākhāṃ bhrukuṭiṃ lalāṭe /
MBh, 8, 64, 3.1 tataḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kurupāṇḍuyodhā vāditrapatrāyudhasiṃhanādaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 6.1 tatas tvadīyāś ca pare ca sāyakaiḥ kṛte 'ndhakāre vividur na kiṃcana /
MBh, 8, 64, 7.1 tato 'stram astreṇa parasparasya tau vidhūya vātāv iva pūrvapaścimau /
MBh, 8, 64, 12.1 tato mahāstrāṇi mahādhanurdharau vimuñcamānāv iṣubhir bhayānakaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 13.1 tato visasruḥ punar arditāḥ śarair narottamābhyāṃ kurupāṇḍavāśrayāḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 14.1 tatas tu duryodhanabhojasaubalāḥ kṛpaś ca śāradvatasūnunā saha /
MBh, 8, 64, 18.1 tato 'ntarikṣe suratūryanisvanāḥ sasādhuvādā hṛṣitaiḥ samīritāḥ /
MBh, 8, 65, 11.2 jahy arjunaṃ karṇa
tataḥ sacīrāḥ punar vanaṃ yāntu cirāya pārthāḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 12.1 tataḥ karṇaḥ prathamaṃ tatra pārthaṃ maheṣubhir daśabhiḥ paryavidhyat /
MBh, 8, 65, 21.1 tato mahīṃ sāgaramekhalāṃ tvaṃ sapattanāṃ grāmavatīṃ samṛddhām /
MBh, 8, 65, 24.2 tato diśaś ca pradiśaś ca sarvāḥ samāvṛṇot sāyakair bhūritejāḥ /
MBh, 8, 65, 28.2 tataḥ sumuktair daśabhir jaghāna sabhāpatiṃ kāñcanavarmanaddham //
MBh, 8, 65, 29.2 tato rathāgrād apatat prabhagnaḥ paraśvadhaiḥ śāla ivābhikṛttaḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 34.1 tato dhanurjyām avadhamya śīghraṃ śarān astān ādhirather vidhamya /
MBh, 8, 65, 35.2 tataḥ karṇaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ sumuktair viddhvā punaḥ saptabhir abhyavidhyat //
MBh, 8, 65, 37.1 tatas tribhiś ca tridaśādhipopamaṃ śarair bibhedādhirathir dhanaṃjayam /
MBh, 8, 65, 40.1 tataḥ prajajvāla kirīṭamālī krodhena kakṣaṃ pradahann ivāgniḥ /
MBh, 8, 65, 41.1 tataḥ śaraughaiḥ pradiśo diśaś ca raviprabhā karṇarathaś ca rājan /
MBh, 8, 66, 1.2 tato 'payātāḥ śarapātamātram avasthitāḥ kuravo bhinnasenāḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 4.1 tato vimardaḥ sumahān babhūva tasyārjunasyādhiratheś ca rājan /
MBh, 8, 66, 5.1 tato ripughnaṃ samadhatta karṇaḥ susaṃśitaṃ sarpamukhaṃ jvalantam /
MBh, 8, 66, 9.2 hato 'si vai phalguna ity avocat
tatas tvarann ūrjitam utsasarja //
MBh, 8, 66, 17.1 tataḥ kirīṭaṃ bahuratnamaṇḍitaṃ jahāra nāgo 'rjunamūrdhato balāt /
MBh, 8, 66, 19.1 tataḥ samudgrathya sitena vāsasā svamūrdhajān avyathitaḥ sthito 'rjunaḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 20.1 balāhakaḥ karṇabhujeritas
tato hutāśanārkapratimadyutir mahān /
MBh, 8, 66, 21.2 tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārtham uvāca saṃkhye mahoragaṃ kṛtavairaṃ jahi tvam //
MBh, 8, 66, 24.1 tatas tu jiṣṇuḥ parihṛtya śeṣāṃś cicheda ṣaḍbhir niśitaiḥ sudhāraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 26.1 tato 'rjuno dvādaśabhir vimuktair ākarṇamuktair niśitaiḥ samarpya /
MBh, 8, 66, 30.1 tam asya harṣaṃ mamṛṣe na pāṇḍavo bibheda marmāṇi
tato 'sya marmavit /
MBh, 8, 66, 31.1 tataḥ śarāṇāṃ navatīr navārjunaḥ sasarja karṇe 'ntakadaṇḍasaṃnibhāḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 42.1 tataś cakramapatat tasya bhūmau sa vihvalaḥ samare sūtaputraḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 55.1 tato dhanurjyātalaneminisvanaiḥ prasahya kṛtvā ca ripūn hataprabhān /
MBh, 8, 68, 59.1 tataḥ prayātāḥ kuravo javena śrutvaiva śaṅkhasvanam īryamāṇam /
MBh, 9, 16, 8.1 tatastu śūrāḥ samare narendraṃ madreśvaraṃ prāpya yudhāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 9, 16, 10.1 tato raṇe tāvakānāṃ rathaughāḥ samīkṣya madrādhipatiṃ śarārtam /
MBh, 9, 16, 11.1 tato drutaṃ madrajanādhipo raṇe yudhiṣṭhiraṃ saptabhir abhyavidhyat /
MBh, 9, 16, 13.1 tatastu tūrṇaṃ samare mahārathau parasparasyāntaram īkṣamāṇau /
MBh, 9, 16, 16.1 tatastu madrādhipatir mahātmā yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmabalaṃ prasahya /
MBh, 9, 16, 17.1 tato 'tividdho 'tha yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi susamprayuktena śareṇa rājan /
MBh, 9, 16, 18.1 tato muhūrtād iva pārthivendro labdhvā saṃjñāṃ krodhasaṃraktanetraḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 19.1 tvaraṃstato dharmasuto mahātmā śalyasya kruddho navabhiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 20.1 tatastu madrādhipatiḥ prahṛṣṭo dhanur vikṛṣya vyasṛjat pṛṣatkān /
MBh, 9, 16, 21.1 navaṃ
tato 'nyat samare pragṛhya rājā dhanur ghorataraṃ mahātmā /
MBh, 9, 16, 22.1 tatastu śalyo navabhiḥ pṛṣatkair bhīmasya rājñaśca yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 9, 16, 40.1 tatastu śaktiṃ rucirogradaṇḍāṃ maṇipravālojjvalitāṃ pradīptām /
MBh, 9, 19, 5.1 tataḥ śarān vai sṛjato mahāraṇe yodhāṃśca rājannayato yamāya /
MBh, 9, 19, 8.1 tataḥ prabhagnā sahasā mahācamūḥ sā pāṇḍavī tena narādhipena /
MBh, 9, 19, 11.1 tatastu taṃ vai dviradaṃ mahātmā pratyudyayau tvaramāṇo jayāya /
MBh, 9, 19, 14.1 tato 'parān pañca śitānmahātmā nārācamukhyān visasarja kumbhe /
MBh, 9, 19, 20.1 tataḥ pṛṣatkān pravavarṣa rājā sūryo yathā raśmijālaṃ samantāt /
MBh, 9, 19, 20.2 tenāśugair vadhyamānā rathaughāḥ pradudruvustatra
tatastu sarve //
MBh, 9, 19, 23.1 tato 'tha nāgaṃ dharaṇīdharābhaṃ madaṃ sravantaṃ jaladaprakāśam /
MBh, 9, 27, 55.1 tatastu kruddhaḥ subalasya putro mādrīsutaṃ sahadevaṃ vimarde /
MBh, 9, 34, 37.2 evaṃ tu tīrthapravaraṃ pṛthivyāṃ prabhāsanāt tasya
tataḥ prabhāsaḥ //
MBh, 9, 40, 35.1 tatastālaketur mahādharmasetur mahātmā kṛtātmā mahādānanityaḥ /
MBh, 9, 49, 65.1 tatrāpyupaspṛśya
tato mahātmā dattvā ca vittaṃ halabhṛd dvijebhyaḥ /
MBh, 9, 52, 2.2 prakṛṣṭam etat kuruṇā mahātmanā
tataḥ kurukṣetram itīha paprathe //
MBh, 9, 56, 59.1 tato gadāṃ vīrahaṇīm ayasmayīṃ pragṛhya vajrāśanitulyanisvanām /
MBh, 9, 56, 61.1 tataḥ praṇedur jahṛṣuśca pāṇḍavāḥ samīkṣya putraṃ patitaṃ kṣitau tava /
MBh, 9, 56, 61.2 tataḥ sutaste pratilabhya cetanāṃ samutpapāta dvirado yathā hradāt //
MBh, 9, 56, 64.1 tato 'ntarikṣe ninado mahān abhūd divaukasām apsarasāṃ ca neduṣām /
MBh, 9, 56, 65.1 tataḥ parān āviśad uttamaṃ bhayaṃ samīkṣya bhūmau patitaṃ narottamam /
MBh, 9, 56, 66.1 tato muhūrtād upalabhya cetanāṃ pramṛjya vaktraṃ rudhirārdram ātmanaḥ /
MBh, 11, 12, 15.1 tataḥ sa bhīmaṃ ca dhanaṃjayaṃ ca mādryāśca putrau puruṣapravīrau /
MBh, 12, 47, 72.1 tato giraḥ puruṣavarastavānvitā dvijeritāḥ pathi sumanāḥ sa śuśruve /
MBh, 12, 48, 15.2 tato vrajann eva gadāgrajaḥ prabhuḥ śaśaṃsa tasmai nikhilena tattvataḥ /
MBh, 12, 51, 14.2 tataḥ śubhaiḥ karmaphalodayaistvaṃ sameṣyase bhīṣma vimucya deham //
MBh, 12, 52, 31.1 tato rathaiḥ kāñcanadantakūbarair mahīdharābhaiḥ samadaiśca dantibhiḥ /
MBh, 12, 52, 33.1 tataḥ purastād bhagavānniśākaraḥ samutthitastām abhiharṣayaṃścamūm /
MBh, 12, 52, 34.1 tataḥ puraṃ surapurasaṃnibhadyuti praviśya te yaduvṛṣapāṇḍavāstadā /
MBh, 12, 58, 29.1 tato dvijātīn abhivādya keśavaḥ kṛpaśca te caiva yudhiṣṭhirādayaḥ /
MBh, 12, 58, 30.2 upāsya saṃdhyāṃ vidhivat paraṃtapās
tataḥ puraṃ te viviśur gajāhvayam //
MBh, 12, 64, 17.2 buddhyā bhaktyā cottamaśraddhayā ca
tataste 'haṃ dadmi varaṃ yatheṣṭam //
MBh, 12, 74, 12.2 tayoḥ saṃdhir bhidyate cet purāṇas
tataḥ sarvaṃ bhavati hi sampramūḍham //
MBh, 12, 74, 13.2 cāturvarṇyaṃ bhavati ca sampramūḍhaṃ
tataḥ prajāḥ kṣayasaṃsthā bhavanti //
MBh, 12, 74, 17.2 pāpaiḥ pāpāḥ saṃjanayanti rudraṃ
tataḥ sarvān sādhvasādhūn hinasti //
MBh, 12, 194, 7.1 jñānaṃ yataḥ prārthayate naro vai
tatastadarthā bhavati pravṛttiḥ /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt tu cakṣus
tataḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 236, 30.1 tataḥ paraṃ śreṣṭham atīva sadguṇair adhiṣṭhitaṃ trīn adhivṛttam uttamam /
MBh, 12, 329, 5.2 tato bhūtasarge pravṛtte prajākramavaśād brahmakṣatram upātiṣṭhat /
MBh, 12, 329, 39.4 tataḥ sa varadastān abravīd aśvamedhaṃ yajñaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śakro 'bhiyajatu /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.5 tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva kṛtvā indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ svasthānaṃ prāpayāmāsa //
MBh, 12, 329, 41.1 tataḥ sa devarāḍ devair ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānastriviṣṭapastho niṣkalmaṣo babhūva /
MBh, 12, 329, 45.4 tatastāḥ śeṣāḥ patnya īrṣyāvatyaḥ pituḥ samīpaṃ gatvemam arthaṃ śaśaṃsuḥ /
MBh, 12, 344, 10.1 tataḥ sa vipraḥ kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaḥ svajanena dharmavit /
MBh, 13, 53, 68.1 tatastu tau navam abhivīkṣya yauvanaṃ parasparaṃ vigatajarāvivāmarau /
MBh, 13, 79, 17.2 param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya pravaram ṛṣer vacanaṃ
tato mahātmā /
MBh, 13, 96, 7.1 sarveṣu tīrtheṣvatha dhūtapāpā
jagmustato brahmasaraḥ supuṇyam /
MBh, 13, 96, 42.2 tatastu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānair nānāvidhair bahubhiḥ kauravendra /
MBh, 14, 9, 10.2 tataḥ prāyād dhūmaketur mahātmā vanaspatīn vīrudhaścāvamṛdnan /
MBh, 14, 9, 20.2 tato devān agamad dhūmaketur dāhād bhīto vyathito 'śvatthaparṇavat /
MBh, 14, 9, 24.3 punar yadyukto na kariṣyate vacas
tato vajraṃ samprahartāsmi tasmai //
MBh, 14, 10, 3.2 tato gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraṃ provācedaṃ vacanaṃ vāsavasya /
MBh, 14, 10, 31.1 tataḥ saṃvartaś cityagato mahātmā yathā vahniḥ prajvalito dvitīyaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 32.1 tataḥ pītvā balabhit somam agryaṃ ye cāpyanye somapā vai divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 14, 10, 36.3 manaścakre tena vittena yaṣṭuṃ
tato 'mātyair mantrayāmāsa bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 14, 26, 3.1 eko bandhur nāsti
tato dvitīyo yo hṛcchayastam aham anubravīmi /
MBh, 14, 26, 4.1 ekaḥ śrotā nāsti
tato dvitīyo yo hṛcchayastam aham anubravīmi /
MBh, 14, 26, 5.1 eko dveṣṭā nāsti
tato dvitīyo yo hṛcchayastam aham anubravīmi /
MBh, 14, 51, 52.1 tayā sa samyak pratinanditastadā tathaiva sarvair
vidurādibhistataḥ /
MBh, 14, 51, 55.1 nivartayitvā kururāṣṭravardhanāṃs
tataḥ sa sarvān viduraṃ ca vīryavān /
MBh, 14, 63, 17.2 tataḥ prabhāte vimale dvijarṣabhā vaco 'bruvan dharmasutaṃ narādhipam //
MBh, 15, 21, 4.1 tataḥ striyaḥ kauravapāṇḍavānāṃ yāścāpyanyāḥ kauravarājavaṃśyāḥ /
MBh, 15, 21, 5.2 saṃyojyārthair bhṛtyajanaṃ ca sarvaṃ
tataḥ samutsṛjya yayau narendraḥ //
MBh, 15, 21, 6.1 tato rājā prāñjalir vepamāno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sasvanaṃ bāṣpakaṇṭhaḥ /
MBh, 15, 21, 11.2 tato niṣpetur brāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ viṭśūdrāṇāṃ caiva nāryaḥ samantāt //
MBh, 16, 5, 1.2 tato yayur dārukaḥ keśavaśca babhruśca rāmasya padaṃ patantaḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 2.1 tataḥ samāsādya mahānubhāvaḥ kṛṣṇastadā dārukam anvaśāsat /
MBh, 16, 5, 3.1 tato 'rjunaḥ kṣipram ihopayātu śrutvā mṛtān yādavān brahmaśāpāt /
MBh, 16, 5, 4.1 tato gate dāruke keśavo 'tha dṛṣṭvāntike babhrum uvāca vākyam /
MBh, 16, 5, 6.1 tato dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ babhrum āha kṛṣṇo vākyaṃ bhrātaram agrajaṃ tu /
MBh, 16, 5, 7.1 tataḥ purīṃ dvāravatīṃ praviśya janārdanaḥ pitaraṃ prāha vākyam /
MBh, 16, 5, 11.2 tato gatvā keśavastaṃ dadarśa rāmaṃ vane sthitam ekaṃ vivikte //
MBh, 16, 5, 12.2 śvetaṃ yayau sa
tataḥ prekṣyamāṇo mahārṇavo yena mahānubhāvaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 16.2 vane śūnye vicaraṃścintayāno bhūmau
tataḥ saṃviveśāgryatejāḥ //
MBh, 17, 3, 10.3 tato vicārya kriyatāṃ dharmarāja tyaja śvānaṃ nātra nṛśaṃsam asti //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 1, 6.1 tataḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān avyakto vyañjayann idam /
ManuS, 6, 7.1 yad bhakṣyaṃ syāt
tato dadyād baliṃ bhikṣāṃ ca śaktitaḥ /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 4, 27.1 tatas tu tau rāmavacaḥ pracoditāv agāyatāṃ mārgavidhānasampadā /
Rām, Ay, 6, 28.1 tatas tad indrakṣayasaṃnibhaṃ puraṃ didṛkṣubhir jānapadair upāgataiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 11, 15.1 tataḥ sa rājā punar eva mūrchitaḥ priyām atuṣṭāṃ pratikūlabhāṣiṇīm /
Rām, Ay, 13, 27.2 tataḥ samāsādya mahādhanaṃ mahat prahṛṣṭaromā sa babhūva sārathiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 15, 14.1 tataḥ praviṣṭe pitur antikaṃ tadā janaḥ sa sarvo mudito nṛpātmaje /
Rām, Ay, 25, 15.2 na tasya sītā vacanaṃ cakāra tat
tato 'bravīd rāmam idaṃ suduḥkhitā //
Rām, Ay, 27, 33.1 tataḥ prahṛṣṭā paripūrṇamānasā yaśasvinī bhartur avekṣya bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ay, 29, 27.1 tataḥ sabhāryas trijaṭo mahāmunir gavām anīkaṃ pratigṛhya moditaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 44, 27.1 tathā śayānasya
tato 'sya dhīmato yaśasvino dāśarather mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 51, 30.1 tatas tam antaḥpuranādam utthitaṃ samīkṣya vṛddhās taruṇāś ca mānavāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 21.2 tataḥ sa śokaṃ praviveśa pārthivaḥ svaduṣkṛtaṃ cāpi punas tadāsmarat //
Rām, Ay, 57, 39.2 tataḥ sarayvāṃ tam ahaṃ śayānaṃ samīkṣya bhadre subhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.1 tatas tv ahaṃ cottamabāṇacāpadhṛk sthito 'bhavaṃ tatra sa yatra lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 82, 27.2 tato 'nuvatsyāmi cirāya rāghavaṃ vane vasan nārhati mām upekṣitum //
Rām, Ay, 84, 22.1 tatas tathety evam udāradarśanaḥ pratītarūpo bharato 'bravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 47.1 tataḥ sa teṣāṃ rudatāṃ mahātmanāṃ bhuvaṃ ca khaṃ cānuvinādayan svanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 96, 26.1 tato jaghanyaṃ sahitaiḥ sa mantribhiḥ purapradhānaiś ca sahaiva sainikaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 2, 24.2 vyapanayatu tanoś ca jīvitaṃ patatu
tataś ca mahīṃ vighūrṇitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 27.1 tatas tu tau kāñcanacitrakārmukau nihatya rakṣaḥ parigṛhya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 6, 22.1 tataḥ śubhaṃ tāpasabhojyam annaṃ svayaṃ sutīkṣṇaḥ puruṣarṣabhābhyām /
Rām, Ār, 17, 25.1 tatas tu sā rākṣasasaṃghasaṃvṛtaṃ kharaṃ janasthānagataṃ virūpitā /
Rām, Ār, 17, 26.1 tataḥ sabhāryaṃ bhayamohamūrchitā salakṣmaṇaṃ rāghavam āgataṃ vanam /
Rām, Ār, 19, 25.1 nipātitān prekṣya raṇe tu rākṣasān pradhāvitā śūrpaṇakhā punas
tataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 43, 37.1 tatas tu sītām abhivādya lakṣmaṇaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṃcid abhipraṇamya /
Rām, Ār, 52, 28.1 tataḥ priyaṃ vākyam upetya rākṣasā mahārtham aṣṭāv abhivādya rāvaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 52, 29.1 tatas tu sītām upalabhya rāvaṇaḥ susamprahṛṣṭaḥ parigṛhya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 61, 16.2 tataḥ samutsādaya hemapuṅkhair mahendravajrapratimaiḥ śaraughaiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 71, 26.1 tato mahad vartma ca dūrasaṃkramaṃ krameṇa gatvā pravilokayan vanam /
Rām, Ki, 22, 26.1 tatas tu tārā vyasanārṇavaplutā mṛtasya bhartur vadanaṃ samīkṣya sā /
Rām, Ki, 33, 19.2 tataḥ sukhaṃ nāma niṣevase sukhī na rāmakāryaṃ manasāpy avekṣase //
Rām, Ki, 37, 34.1 tatas tam udyogam avekṣya buddhimān haripravīrasya nideśavartinaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 63.2 avāpya sītāṃ raghuvaṃśajapriyāṃ
tato nivṛttāḥ sukhino bhaviṣyatha //
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ cāpi tato mama priyam /
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ cāpi
tato mama priyam /
Rām, Ki, 42, 62.1 tataḥ kṛtārthāḥ sahitāḥ sabāndhavā mayārcitāḥ sarvaguṇair manoramaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa madhyaṃ gatam aṃśumantaṃ jyotsnāvitānaṃ mahad udvamantam /
Rām, Su, 4, 14.1 tato varārhāḥ suviśuddhabhāvās teṣāṃ striyastatra mahānubhāvāḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 18.1 tataḥ priyān prāpya mano'bhirāmān suprītiyuktāḥ prasamīkṣya rāmāḥ /
Rām, Su, 6, 16.1 tataḥ sa tāṃ kapir abhipatya pūjitāṃ caran purīṃ daśamukhabāhupālitām /
Rām, Su, 6, 17.1 tatastadā bahuvidhabhāvitātmanaḥ kṛtātmano janakasutāṃ suvartmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 10, 2.1 sa cintayāmāsa
tato mahākapiḥ priyām apaśyan raghunandanasya tām /
Rām, Su, 33, 80.2 tato 'smi vāyuprabhavo hi maithili prabhāvatastatpratimaśca vānaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 39, 7.2 parātmasammardaviśeṣatattvavit
tataḥ kṛtaṃ syānmama bhartṛśāsanam //
Rām, Su, 44, 39.1 tataḥ kapistān dhvajinīpatīn raṇe nihatya vīrān sabalān savāhanān /
Rām, Su, 45, 4.1 tatastapaḥsaṃgrahasaṃcayārjitaṃ prataptajāmbūnadajālaśobhitam /
Rām, Su, 45, 6.2 divākarābhaṃ ratham
āsthitastataḥ sa nirjagāmāmaratulyavikramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 11.1 tataḥ kapiṃ taṃ prasamīkṣya garvitaṃ jitaśramaṃ śatruparājayorjitam /
Rām, Su, 45, 14.1 tataḥ sa vīraḥ sumukhān patatriṇaḥ suvarṇapuṅkhān saviṣān ivoragān /
Rām, Su, 45, 16.1 tataḥ sa piṅgādhipamantrisattamaḥ samīkṣya taṃ rājavarātmajaṃ raṇe /
Rām, Su, 45, 25.1 tataḥ śarair bhinnabhujāntaraḥ kapiḥ kumāravaryeṇa mahātmanā nadan /
Rām, Yu, 19, 34.2 tataḥ prayatnaḥ paramo vidhīyatāṃ yathā jayaḥ syānna paraiḥ parājayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 43.2 videharājasya sutāṃ yaśasvinīṃ
tato 'bravīt tāṃ bhava me vaśānugā //
Rām, Yu, 27, 22.1 visarjayāmāsa
tataḥ sa mantriṇo vidhānam ājñāpya purasya puṣkalam /
Rām, Yu, 41, 35.1 tataḥ subhīmo bahubhir niśācarair vṛto 'bhiniṣkramya raṇotsuko balī /
Rām, Yu, 48, 87.2 vanaukasaḥ prekṣya vivṛddham adbhutaṃ bhayārditā dudruvire
tatastataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 48, 87.2 vanaukasaḥ prekṣya vivṛddham adbhutaṃ bhayārditā dudruvire
tatastataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 10.2 tasthau
tato 'syāpatataḥ purastān mahīdharāgraṃ hanumān pragṛhya //
Rām, Yu, 55, 65.1 tataḥ sa saṃjñām upalabhya kṛcchrād balīyasastasya bhujāntarasthaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 27.1 tatastu nīlaḥ pratilabhya saṃjñāṃ śailaṃ samutpāṭya savṛkṣaṣaṇḍam /
Rām, Yu, 61, 2.1 tato viṣaṇṇaṃ samavekṣya sainyaṃ vibhīṣaṇo buddhimatāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 38.1 tato mahendrapratimaḥ sa lakṣmaṇaḥ padātinaṃ taṃ niśitaiḥ śarottamaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 57.2 gṛhaṃ jagāmātha
tataśca vīryavān punaḥ sabhāṃ ca prayayau suhṛdvṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 93, 27.2 sa rākṣasendrasya
tato mahārathaḥ kṣaṇena rāmasya raṇāgrato 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 97, 31.1 tataḥ prajagmuḥ praśamaṃ marudgaṇā diśaḥ prasedur vimalaṃ nabho'bhavat /
Rām, Utt, 4, 31.1 tataḥ sukeśo varadānagarvitaḥ śriyaṃ prabhoḥ prāpya harasya pārśvataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 5, 40.1 tatastu te rākṣasapuṃgavāstrayo niśācaraiḥ putraśataiśca saṃvṛtāḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 63.1 tatastayoḥ saṃskṛtayoḥ krameṇa narendrasūnvoḥ kṛtavidyayośca /
SaundĀ, 4, 12.1 vibhūṣayāmāsa
tataḥ priyāṃ sa siṣeviṣustāṃ na mṛjāvahārtham /
SaundĀ, 4, 14.1 bhartustataḥ śmaśru nirīkṣamāṇā viśeṣakaṃ sāpi cakāra tādṛk /
SaundĀ, 4, 17.1 tataścalannūpurayoktritābhyāṃ nakhaprabhodbhāsitarāṅgulibhyām /
SaundĀ, 4, 18.1 sa muktapuṣponmiṣitena mūrdhnā
tataḥ priyāyāḥ priyakṛd babhāse /
SaundĀ, 4, 22.1 nandastato darpaṇamādareṇa bibhrat tadāmaṇḍanasākṣibhūtam /
SaundĀ, 4, 24.1 vimānakalpe sa vimānagarbhe
tatastathā caiva nananda nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 32.1 kṛtvāñjaliṃ mūrdhani padmakalpaṃ
tataḥ sa kāntāṃ gamanaṃ yayāce /
SaundĀ, 4, 36.1 athāpyanāśyānaviśeṣakāyāṃ mayyeṣyasi tvaṃ tvaritaṃ
tatastvām /
SaundĀ, 4, 38.1 tataḥ stanodvartitacandanābhyāṃ mukto bhujābhyāṃ na tu mānasena /
SaundĀ, 4, 43.1 adarśanaṃ tūpagataśca tasyā
harmyāttataścāvatatāra tūrṇam /
SaundĀ, 4, 43.2 śrutvā
tato nūpuranisvanaṃ sa punarlalambe hṛdaye gṛhītaḥ //
SaundĀ, 4, 45.1 tataḥ kramairdīrghatamaiḥ pracakrame kathaṃ nu yāto na gururbhavediti /
SaundĀ, 5, 3.1 buddhastatastatra narendramārge sroto mahadbhaktimato janasya /
SaundĀ, 5, 5.2 nandaṃ ca gehābhimukhaṃ jighṛkṣan mārgaṃ
tato 'nyaṃ sugataḥ prapede //
SaundĀ, 5, 6.1 tato viviktaṃ ca viviktacetāḥ sanmārgavin mārgamabhipratasthe /
SaundĀ, 5, 11.1 tataḥ sa kṛtvā munaye praṇāmaṃ gṛhaprayāṇāya matiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 5, 12.1 tataḥ sa loke dadataḥ phalārthaṃ pātrasya tasyāpratimasya pātram /
SaundĀ, 5, 21.1 dīnaṃ
mahākāruṇikastatastaṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ karuṇāyamānaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 35.2 śanaistatastaṃ samupetya nando na pravrajiṣyāmyahamityuvāca //
SaundĀ, 5, 41.1 yaḥ sarvato veśmani dahyamāne śayīta mohānna
tato vyapeyāt /
SaundĀ, 5, 53.1 nandastatas tarukaṣāyaviraktavāsāś cintāvaśo navagṛhīta iva dvipendraḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 1.1 tato hṛte bhartari gauraveṇa prītau hṛtāyāmaratau kṛtāyām /
SaundĀ, 6, 5.1 tataścirasthānapariśrameṇa sthitaiva paryaṅkatale papāta /
SaundĀ, 6, 16.1 rūpeṇa bhāvena ca madviśiṣṭā priyeṇa dṛṣṭā niyataṃ
tato 'nyā /
SaundĀ, 6, 24.1 śrutvā
tato bhartari tāṃ pravṛttiṃ savepathuḥ sā sahasotpapāta /
SaundĀ, 7, 1.1 liṅgaṃ
tataḥ śāstṛvidhipradiṣṭaṃ gātreṇa bibhranna tu cetasā tat /
SaundĀ, 9, 4.1 tatastathākṣiptamavekṣya taṃ tadā balena rūpeṇa ca yauvanena ca /
SaundĀ, 9, 51.1 nandasya bhāvamavagamya
tataḥ sa bhikṣuḥ pāriplavaṃ gṛhasukhābhimukhaṃ na dharme /
SaundĀ, 10, 1.1 śrutvā
tataḥ sadvratamutsisṛkṣuṃ bhāryāṃ didṛkṣuṃ bhavanaṃ vivikṣum /
SaundĀ, 10, 3.1 nandaṃ viditvā
sugatastatastaṃ bhāryābhidhāne tamasi bhramantam /
SaundĀ, 10, 51.2 tasyāṃ
tataḥsamprati kācidāsthā na me niśāmyaiva hi rūpamāsām //
SaundĀ, 10, 58.1 tato jighāṃsurhṛdi tasya tattamastamonudo naktamivotthitaṃ tamaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 64.2 tato muniḥ pavana ivāmbarāt patan pragṛhya taṃ punaragamanmahītalam //
SaundĀ, 14, 51.2 tataḥ pītvā prajñārasamamṛtavattṛptahṛdayo viviktaḥ saṃsaktaṃ viṣayakṛpaṇaṃ śocati jagat //
SaundĀ, 14, 52.2 carannātmārāmo yadi ca pibati prītisalilaṃ
tato bhuṅkte śreṣṭhaṃ tridaśapatirājyādapi sukham //
SaundĀ, 16, 3.2 tato hi duḥkhaprabhṛtīni samyak catvāri satyāni padānyavaiti //
SaundĀ, 16, 70.2 tato dvitīyaṃ kramam ārabheta na tveva heyo guṇavān prayogaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na doṣataḥ paśyati yo hi doṣaṃ kastaṃ
tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 75.2 guṇaṃ guṇe paśyati yaśca yatra sa vāryamāṇo 'pi
tataḥ prayāti //
SaundĀ, 16, 92.2 tataḥ padaṃ prāpsyasi tairavāptaṃ sukhāvṛtaistvaṃ niyataṃ yaśaśca //
SaundĀ, 17, 5.1 tataḥ sa tattvaṃ nikhilaṃ cikīrṣurmokṣānukūlāṃśca vidhīṃścikīrṣan /
SaundĀ, 17, 6.2 praśāntacetā niyamasthacetāḥ
svasthastato 'bhūd viṣayeṣvanāsthaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 19.2 duḥkhapratīkāravidhau sukhākhye
tato bhavaṃ duḥkhamiti vyapaśyat //
SaundĀ, 17, 20.2 sāmagryataḥ sambhavati pravṛttiḥ śūnyaṃ
tato lokamimaṃ dadarśa //
SaundĀ, 17, 22.1 tataḥ sa vātaṃ vyajanādivoṣṇe kāṣṭhāśritaṃ nirmathanādivāgnim /
SaundĀ, 17, 24.1 tataḥ sa bodhyaṅgaśitāttaśastraḥ samyakpradhānottamavāhanasthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 42.2 vivekajaṃ prītisukhopapannaṃ dhyānaṃ
tataḥ sa prathamaṃ prapede //
SaundĀ, 17, 51.1 yasmāt paraṃ tatra sukhaṃ
sukhebhyastataḥ paraṃ nāsti sukhapravṛttiḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 56.1 dhyānaṃ sa niśritya
tataścaturthamarhattvalābhāya matiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 17, 62.1 bhrātuśca śāstuśca tayānuśiṣṭyā
nandastataḥ svena ca vikrameṇa /
SaundĀ, 18, 4.1 yasyārthakāmaprabhavā hi
bhaktistato 'sya sā tiṣṭhati rūḍhamūlā /
SaundĀ, 18, 18.2 amūrchitaścāgrathitaśca tatra tribhyo vimukto 'smi
tato bhavebhyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 21.1 tataḥ pramādāt prasṛtasya pūrvaṃ śrutvā dhṛtiṃ vyākaraṇaṃ ca tasya /
SaundĀ, 18, 49.1 tato munistasya niśamya hetumat prahīṇasarvāsravasūcakaṃ vacaḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke
tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante
tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās
tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 69.1 tataś ca te sattvā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 80.1 yataś ca te sattvās tasmin pāpake asaddharme 'tyarthaṃ pātakavratam āpannās
tatas te udyuktā agārāṇi māpayitum iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iti agāram agāram iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 92.1 yataś ca te sattvā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ saṃnidhīkāraparibhogena paribhuktās
tatas tasya śāleḥ kaṇaś ca tuṣaś ca taṇḍulaṃ paryavanahyati lūno lūno na prativirohaty abalaś ca prajñāyate //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā
tato asmākam kharatvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 126.0 yac cāsmākaṃ kṣetrebhyaḥ sampatsyate
tato 'smai dharmyāṃ kṣitim anupradāsyāma iti te saṃgamya samāgamya yas teṣāṃ sattvo 'bhirūpataraśca darśanīyataraś ca prāsādikataraś ca maheśākhyataraś ca taṃ kṣetrāṇām adhipatiṃ sthāpayanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 127.0 evaṃ cāhuḥ ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva asmān nigṛhītavyāṃś ca nigṛhāṇa pragṛhītavyāṃś ca pragṛhāṇa yaccāsmākaṃ kṣetrebhyaḥ sampatsyate
tatas te vayaṃ dharmyāṃ kṣitim anupradāsyāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 129.0 yac ca teṣām kṣetrebhyaḥ sampadyate
tato 'smai dharmyāṃ kṣitim anuprayacchanti mahājanena saṃmato mahāsaṃmata iti mahāsaṃmato mahāsaṃmata iti saṃjñodapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 185.0 sa kathayati tāta na śakyaṃ mayā dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayituṃ tad anujānīhi pravrajāmīti
tato rājñā avaśyaṃ nirbandhaṃ jñātvā anujñātaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati
tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ
tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti
tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā
tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati
tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 190.0 tatas taṃ gautamariṣiṃ parivārya saṃjātāmarṣāḥ kathayanti bhoḥ pravrajita riṣidhvajaṃ dhārayasi īdṛśaṃ ca karma karoṣīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 195.0 tasya suvarṇadvaipāyanaḥ suvarṇadvaipāyana iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā sa paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ
tato 'sau gautamariṣiḥ kathayati upādhyāya itaś cyutasya me kā gatir bhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisaṃparāya iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ
tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau
tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau
tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ
tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ
tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ
tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti
tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata
tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati
tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ
tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta
tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ
tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā
tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti
tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ
tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ
tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān
tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ
tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 1, 29.1 tataḥ pratyakcetanādhigamo 'py antarāyābhāvaś ca //
YS, 3, 36.1 tataḥ prātibhaśrāvaṇavedanādarśāsvādavārttā jāyante //
YS, 3, 43.1 bahirakalpitā vṛttir mahāvidehā
tataḥ prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ //
YS, 3, 45.1 tato 'ṇimādiprādurbhāvaḥ kāyasampad taddharmānabhighātaś ca //
YS, 3, 48.1 tato manojavitvaṃ vikaraṇabhāvaḥ pradhānajayaś ca //
YS, 3, 53.1 jātilakṣaṇadeśair anyatānavacchedāt tulyayos
tataḥ pratipattiḥ //
YS, 4, 3.1 nimittam aprayojakaṃ prakṛtīnāṃ varaṇabhedas tu
tataḥ kṣetrikavat //
YS, 4, 8.1 tatas tadvipākānuguṇānām evābhivyaktir vāsanānām //
YS, 4, 31.1 tataḥ kṛtārthānāṃ pariṇāmakramasamāptir guṇānām //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te devā rudram apṛcchan te devā rudram apaśyan te devā rudram adhyāyan te devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 6.2 pṛthag ātmānaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā juṣṭas
tatas tenāmṛtatvam eti //
ŚvetU, 3, 7.1 tataḥ paraṃ brahmaparaṃ bṛhantaṃ yathānikāyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau madhye
vāhnastato'pi pare'thavā kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya tvamihaiṣyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.1 supto'yaṃ sakhi supyatāmiti gatāḥ
sakhyastato'nantaraṃ premāvāsitayā mayā saralayā nyastaṃ mukhaṃ tanmukhe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 66.1 purābhūdasmākaṃ niyatamavibhinnā tanuriyaṃ
tato nu tvaṃ preyānvayamapi hatāśāḥ priyatamāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.2 tṛṣṇā
tataḥ prabhṛti me dviguṇatvameti lāvaṇyamasti bahu tatra kimapi citram //
AmaruŚ, 1, 81.2 ityākṣipya yadā samastamaghṛṇo gantuṃ pravṛttaḥ śaṭhaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇaparigraho dayitayā
muktastato vallabhaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 95.2 itthaṃ lajjitayā smṛterupagame matvā tanuṃ sambhramāt pumbhāvaḥ prathamaṃ rativyatikare
muktastato vallabhaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.2 tataḥ karṇopānte kimapi vadatāghrāya vadanaṃ gṛhītā dharmille sakhi sa ca mayā gāḍhamadhare //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.5 tatra nijāstu doṣotthāsteṣu pūrvaṃ vātādayo vaiṣamyamāpadyante
tato vyathābhinirvartate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.6 bāhyahetujāstvāgantavasteṣu vyathā pūrvamupajāyate
tato doṣavaiṣamyam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 20.2 tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyak jñātvā
tataḥ karma samārabheta //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 35.1 atha yasya manaḥ prasādameti prasavet tasya
tato'dhikaṃ phalam /
BoCA, 2, 12.2 tataḥ suraktāni sudhūpitāni dadāmi tebhyo varacīvarāṇi //
BoCA, 5, 43.1 yadbuddhvā kartumārabdhaṃ
tato'nyan na vicintayet /
BoCA, 9, 63.2 śabdasyāsaṃnidhānāc cet
tatas taj jñānam apyasat //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 64.2 pakṣāḥ sapta gatā yāvat
tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham //
BKŚS, 4, 95.1 somadattas
tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat /
BKŚS, 5, 6.2 ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ
tataḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 159.1 tatas tapasvibhiḥ khasthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ /
BKŚS, 6, 7.2 naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas
tataḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 1.1 tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam /
BKŚS, 8, 24.2 sthitvā krīḍāgṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās
tataḥ //
BKŚS, 9, 2.1 pattracchedyaṃ
tatas tasyāḥ saritas taradambhasi /
BKŚS, 9, 31.1 tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ /
BKŚS, 9, 31.1 tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas
tataḥ /
BKŚS, 12, 2.2 tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ //
BKŚS, 18, 252.2 mahārṇavanabhastalaṃ lavaṇasindhunauchadmanā viyatpatharathena tena vaṇijas
tataḥ prasthitāḥ //
BKŚS, 18, 306.1 gambhīraṃ dhvanati
tataḥ samudratūrye gāyatsu śrutimadhuraṃ śilīmukheṣu /
BKŚS, 21, 33.2 prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas
tataḥ //
BKŚS, 24, 74.2 namaskṛtārhadvratacārisaṃghaḥ punarvasor veśma gatas
tato 'ham //
BKŚS, 27, 57.1 dattvā
tataḥ śreṣṭhipadaṃ nagaryāṃ vittaṃ ca bhūmaṇḍalamūlyatulyam /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 13.1 tataḥ kadācin nānāvidhamahadāyudhanaipuṇyaracitāgaṇyajanyarājanyamaulipālinihitaniśitasāyako magadhanāyako mālaveśvaraṃ pratyagrasaṅgrāmaghasmaraṃ samutkaṭamānasāraṃ mānasāraṃ prati sahelaṃ nyakkṛtajaladhinirghoṣāhaṅkāreṇa bherījhaṅkāreṇa haṭhikākarṇanākrāntabhayacaṇḍimānaṃ digdantāvalavalayaṃ vighūrṇannijabharanamanmedinībhareṇākrāntabhujagarājamastakabalena caturaṅgabalena saṃyutaḥ saṅgrāmābhilāṣeṇa roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭo niryayau //
DKCar, 1, 1, 17.1 tataḥ sa ratnākaramekhalām ilām ananyaśāsanāṃ śāsad anapatyatayā nārāyaṇaṃ sakalalokaikakāraṇaṃ nirantaramarcayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 1, 33.1 tato vītapragrahā akṣatavigrahā vāhā rathamādāya daivagatyāntaḥpuraśaraṇyaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ prāviśan //
DKCar, 1, 1, 43.1 tato viracitamahena mantrinivahena viracitadaivānukūlyena kālena śibiram ānīyāpanītāśeṣaśalyo vikasitanijānanāravindo rājā sahasā viropitavraṇo 'kāri //
DKCar, 1, 1, 47.1 tataḥ sakalasainyasamanvito rājahaṃsastapovibhrājamānaṃ vāmadevanāmānaṃ tapodhanaṃ nijābhilāṣāvāptisādhanaṃ jagāma //
DKCar, 1, 1, 49.1 tatastrikālajñastapodhano rājānam avocat sakhe śarīrakārśyakāriṇā tapasālam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 51.1 tataḥ sampūrṇagarbhadivasā vasumatī sumuhūrte sakalalakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ sutamasūta /
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.1 tato vanamārgeṇa durgeṇa gacchannadhikabalena śabarabalena rabhasādabhihanyamāno mūlabalābhirakṣitāvarodhaḥ sa mahānirodhaḥ palāyiṣṭa /
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.5 tataḥ svasthībhūya kṣmābharturantikamupatiṣṭhāsurasahāyatayā duhituranabhijñatayā ca vyākulībhavāmītyabhidadhānā ekākinyapi svāminaṃ gamiṣyāmi iti sā tadaiva niragāt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 69.1 tataḥ sodaravilokanakautūhalena ratnodbhavaḥ kathaṃcicchvaśuram anunīya capalalocanayā saha pravahaṇamāruhya puṣpapuramabhipratasthe /
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.1 tataḥ pretapurīmupetya tatra dehadhāribhiḥ puruṣaiḥ pariveṣṭitaṃ sabhāmadhye ratnakhacitasiṃhāsanāsīnaṃ śamanaṃ vilokya tasmai daṇḍapraṇāmamakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.2 tato 'rdharātre teṣāṃ mama ca śṛṅkhalābandhanaṃ nirbhidya tairanugamyamāno nidritasya dvāḥsthagaṇasyāyudhajālamādāya purarakṣānpurato 'bhimukhāgatān paṭuparākramalīlayābhidrāvya mānapālaśibiraṃ prāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 10.1 tato 'tirayaturaṅgamaṃ madrathaṃ tannikaṭaṃ nītvā śīghralaṅghanopetatadīyaratho 'hamarāteḥ śiraḥkartanamakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 11.2 tato yauvarājyābhiṣikto 'ham anudinam ārādhitamahīpālacitto vāmalocanayānayā saha nānāvidhaṃ saukhyam anubhavan bhavadvirahavedanāśalyasulabhavaikalyahṛdayaḥ siddhādeśena suhṛjjanāvalokanaphalaṃ pradeśaṃ mahākālanivāsinaḥ parameśvarasyārādhanāyādya patnīsametaḥ samāgato 'smi /
DKCar, 1, 3, 13.2 tatastasyaiva mahīruhasya chāyāyāmupaviśya rājā sādarahāsamabhāṣata vayasya bhūsurakāryaṃ kariṣṇurahaṃ mitragaṇo viditārthaḥ sarvathāntarāyaṃ kariṣyatīti nidritānbhavataḥ parityajya niragām /
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 1, 4, 10.3 tataḥ kānanabhūmiṣu bhavantamanveṣṭumudyuktaṃ māṃ paramamitraṃ bandhupālo niśamyāvadat sakalaṃ dharaṇitalamapāramanveṣṭumakṣamo bhavānmanoglāniṃ vihāya tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhatu /
DKCar, 1, 4, 26.1 tato gateṣu katipayadineṣu paurajanasamakṣaṃ siddhādeśaprakāreṇa vivāhya tāmindumukhīṃ pūrvasaṃkalpitān surataviśeṣān yatheṣṭamanvabhūvam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 10.1 tato bālacandrikā tayorantaraṅgavṛttiṃ bhāvavivekairjñātvā kāntāsamājasannidhau rājanandanodantasya samyagākhyānamanucitamiti lokasādhāraṇairvākyairabhāṣata bhartṛdārike ayaṃ sakalakalāpravīṇo devatāsānnidhyakaraṇa āhavanipuṇo bhūsurakumāro maṇimantrauṣadhijñaḥ paricaryārhe bhavatyā pūjyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.5 tato 'vantisundarīrakṣaṇāya samayocitakaraṇīyacaturaṃ sakhīgaṇaṃ niyujya rājakumāramandiramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.1 tato 'grajanmā narasiṃhasya hiraṇyakaśipordaityeśvarasya vidāraṇamabhinīya mahāścaryānvitaṃ rājānam abhāṣata rājan avasānasamaye bhavatā śubhasūcakaṃ draṣṭumucitam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.2 tataḥ kalyāṇaparamparāvāptaye bhavadātmajākārāyāstaruṇyā nikhilalakṣaṇopetasya rājanandanasya vivāhaḥ kāryaḥ iti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.8 tato 'vantisundarī priyasahacarīvaraparivārā vallabhopetā sundaraṃ mandiraṃ yayau /
DKCar, 2, 1, 81.1 tataḥ pravṛttāsu prītisaṃkathāsu priyavayamyagaṇānuyuktaḥ svasya ca somadattapuṣpodbhevayāścaritam anuvarṇya suhṛdāmapi vṛttāntaṃ krameṇa śrotuṃ kṛtaprastāvastāṃśca taduktāvanvayuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 153.1 tato niṣpatya kvacinmuṣitakaṃ nidhāya samuccalantau nāgarikasaṃpāte mārgapārśvaśāyinaṃ kaṃcin mattavāraṇam uparipuruṣam ākṛṣyādhyārohāva //
DKCar, 2, 2, 188.1 tataḥ svagṛhametya yathoktamarthatyāgaṃ kṛtvā dine dine varivasyamānāṃ steyalabdhairarthairnaktamāpūrya prāhṇe lokāya darśayiṣyasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 189.1 tataḥ kuberadattas tṛṇāya matvārthapatim arthalubdhaḥ kanyakayā svayameva tvām upasthāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 218.1 tataśca kāṃcit kāmamañjaryāḥ pradhānadūtīṃ dharmarakṣitāṃ nāma śākyabhikṣukīṃ cīvarapiṇḍadānādinopasaṃgṛhya tanmukhena tayā bandhakyā paṇabandham akaravam ajinaratnamudārakānmuṣitvā mayā tubhyaṃ deyam yadi pratidānaṃ rāgamañjarī iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 237.1 teṣveva divaseṣu vidhinā kalpoktena carmaratnaṃ dogdhukāmā kāmamañjarī pūrvadugdhaṃ kṣapaṇībhūtaṃ virūpakaṃ rahasyupasṛtya
tato 'pahṛtaṃ sarvamarthajātaṃ tasmai pratyarpya sapraśrayaṃ ca bahvanunīya pratyāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 292.1 tato dayamāna ivāham abravam bhavatu mṛtyuhastavartinaḥ kiṃ mamāmuṣyā vairānubandhena iti tad bruvanniva karṇa evaināmaśikṣayam evamevaṃ pratipattavyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 377.1 tathā iti tenābhyupagate gatāyuṣo 'muṣya bhavanam utsavākulam upasamādhīyamānapariṇayopakaraṇam itas
tataḥ praveśanirgamapravṛttalokasaṃbādhamalakṣyaśastrikaḥ saha praviśya maṅgalapāṭhakair ambalikāpāṇipallavam agnau sākṣiṇyātharvaṇena vidhinārpyamāṇam āditsamānasyāyāminaṃ bāhudaṇḍam ākṛṣya churikayorasi prāharṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena yathedaṃ cakṣuścaritārthaṃ bhavettathānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 3, 113.1 tataśca gahanataram udaropacitaratnavedikaṃ mādhavīlatāmaṇḍapam īṣadvivṛtasamudgakonmiṣitabhāsā dīpavartyā nyarūpayam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 150.1 śrutvedaṃ tvadvacaḥ sa yadvadiṣyati tanmahyamekākinyupāgatya nivedayiṣyasi
tataḥ paramahameva jñāsyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 182.1 na cedanena rūpeṇa matsapatnīr abhiramayiṣyasi
tatastvayīdaṃ rūpaṃ saṃkrāmayeyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 56.0 tatas tacchirobhāgavartinīm ādāyāsiyaṣṭiṃ prabodhyainaṃ prasphurantamabravam ahamasmi bhavajjāmātā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 94.0 tataḥ svamevāgāramānīya kāṇḍapaṭīparikṣipte viviktoddeśe darbhasaṃstaraṇam adhiśāyya svayaṃ kṛtānumaraṇamaṇḍanayā tvayā ca tatra saṃnidheyam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 2.1 tataḥ kṣaṇādevāvanidurlabhena sparśenāsukhāyiṣata kimapi gātrāṇi āhlādayiṣatendriyāṇi abhyamanāyiṣṭa cāntarātmā viśeṣataśca hṛṣitāstanūruhāḥ paryasphuranme dakṣiṇabhujaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 103.1 nṛpātmajā tu
māmitastato 'nviṣyānāsādayantī tayā vinā na bhokṣye iti rudantyevāvarodhane sthāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 10.1 tato 'lpīyasā kālena rājñaḥ priyamahiṣī medinī nāmaikaṃ putramasūta //
DKCar, 2, 6, 79.1 ahaṃ tu nirālambano
bhujābhyāmitastataḥ spandamānaḥ kimapi kāṣṭhaṃ daivadattamurasopaśliṣya tāvad aploṣi yāvadapāsaradvāsaraḥ śarvarī ca sarvā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 110.1 teṣu jīvatsu na vavarṣa varṣāṇi dvādaśa daśaśatākṣaḥ kṣīṇasāraṃ sasyam oṣadhyo vandhyāḥ na phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ klībā medhāḥ kṣīṇasrotasaḥ sravantyaḥ paṅkaśeṣāṇi palvalāni nirnisyandānyutsamaṇḍalāni viralībhūtaṃ kandamūlaphalam avahīnāḥ kathāḥ galitāḥ kalyāṇotsavakriyāḥ bahulībhūtāni taskarakulāni anyonyamabhakṣayanprajāḥ paryaluṭhann
itastato balākāpāṇḍurāṇi naraśiraḥkapālāni paryahiṇḍanta śuṣkāḥ kākamaṇḍalyaḥ śūnyībhūtāni nagaragrāmakharvaṭapuṭabhedanādīni //
DKCar, 2, 6, 159.1 tatastasya śālyodanasya darvīdvayaṃ dattvā sarpirmātrāṃ sūpamupadaṃśaṃ copajahāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 175.1 tatastenānuyukto nimbavatīvṛttam ākhyātavān asti saurāṣṭreṣu valabhī nāma nagarī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 218.1 tatastāṃ prathamadāsīm na karma karoṣi dṛṣṭaṃ muṣṇāsi apriyaṃ bravīṣi iti paruṣamuktvā bahvatāḍayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 308.1 tataśca siṃhavarmasāhāyyārtham atrāgatya bhartus tava darśanotsavasukhamanubhavāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 9.0 tataścaināṃ trāsenālaghīyasāsrajarjareṇa ca kaṇṭhena raṇaraṇikāgṛhītena ca hṛdayena hā tāta hā jananīti krandantīṃ kīrṇaglānaśekharasraji śīrṇanahane śirasijānāṃ saṃcaye nigṛhyāsinā śilāśitena śiraścikartiṣayāceṣṭata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ gatā
tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 33.0 tataḥ sakhījanenātidakṣiṇena dṛḍhatarīkṛtasnehanigalastayā saṃnatāṅgyā saṃgatyāraṃsi //
DKCar, 2, 7, 70.0 tataśca taṭaskhalitajalasthagitajalajakhaṇḍacalitadaṇḍakaṇṭakāgradalitadeharājahaṃsatrāsajarjararasitasaṃdattakarṇasya janasya kṣaṇād ākarṇanīyaṃ janiṣyate jalasaṃghātasya kiṃcid āraṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 103.0 ahaṃ cāsyai kārtsnyenākhyāya tadānanasaṃkrāntena saṃdeśena saṃjanayya sahacaryā niratiśayaṃ hṛdayāhlādam
tataścaitayā dayitayā nirargalīkṛtātisatkṛtakaliṅganāthanyāyadattayā saṃgatyāndhrakaliṅgarājarājyaśāsī tasyāsyāriṇā lilaṅghayiṣitasya aṅgarājasya sāhāyyakāyālaghīyasā sādhanenāgatyātra te sakhijanasaṃgatasya yādṛcchikadarśanānandarāśilaṅghitacetā jātaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 216.0 mayāpi sasmitaṃ mañjuvādinīrāgalīnadṛṣṭilīḍhadhairyeṇa evamastu iti labdhabhaikṣaḥ nālījaṅghamākārya nirgamya
tataśca taṃ cānuyāntaṃ śanairapṛccham kvāsāvalpāyuḥ prathitaḥ pracaṇḍavarmā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 271.0 evaṃ yadyahaṃ kṣamāmavalambya gṛha eva sthāsyāmi
tata utpannopajāpaṃ svarājyamapi paritrātuṃ na śakṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 276.0 tato mayābhigamya saṃgarāya samāhūto vasantabhānuḥ sametya māmasiprahāreṇa dṛḍhamabhyahan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 280.0 tato 'haṃ tadaśmakendrarājyaṃ rājasūnusād vidhāya tadrakṣaṇārthaṃ maulān svānadhikāriṇo niyujyātmībhūtenāśmakendrasainyena ca sākaṃ vidarbhānabhyetya rājadhānyāṃ taṃ rājatanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇamabhiṣicya pitrye pade nyaveśayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 288.0 tatastaṃ tatra niyujyāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi ityādivacanasaṃdohaiḥ pralobhito 'pi sajananīko nṛpo 'nekairāgrahairmāṃ kiyantamapi kālaṃ prayāṇopakramāt nyavartayat //
DKCar, 2, 9, 1.0 tataste tatra saṃgatā apahāravarmopahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutāḥ kumārāḥ pāṭalipure yauvarājyamupabhuñjānaṃ samākāraṇe pūrvakṛtasaṃketaṃ vāmalocanayā bhāryayā saha kumāraṃ somadattaṃ sevakairānāyya sarājavāhanāḥ sambhūyāvasthitā mithaḥ sapramodasaṃvalitāḥ kathā yāvadvidadhati tāvatpuṣpapurādrājño rājahaṃsasyājñāpatramādāya samāgatā rājapuruṣāḥ praṇamya rājavāhanaṃ vyajijñapan svāmin etajjanakasya rājahaṃsasyājñāpatraṃ gṛhyatām ityākarṇya samutthāya bhūyobhūyaḥ sādaraṃ praṇamya sadasi tadājñāpatramagrahīt //
DKCar, 2, 9, 2.0 śirasi cādhāya
tata uttāryotkīlya rājā rājavāhanaḥ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatāmevāvācayat svasti śrīḥ puṣpapurarājadhānyāḥ śrīrājahaṃsabhūpatiścampānagarīmadhivasato rājavāhanapramukhān kumārānāśāsyājñāpatraṃ preṣayati //
DKCar, 2, 9, 13.0 ataḥparaṃ cetkṣaṇamapi yūyaṃ vilambaṃ vidhāsyatha
tato māṃ vasumatīṃ ca mātaraṃ kathāvaśeṣāveva śroṣyatheti jñātvā pānīyamapi pathi bhūtvā peyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 18.0 tatastadduhitaram avantisundarīṃ samādāya caṇḍavarmaṇā tanmantriṇā pūrvaṃ kārāgṛhe rakṣitaṃ puṣpodbhavaṃ kumāraṃ sakuṭumbaṃ tata unmocitaṃ saha nītvā mālavendrarājyaṃ vaśīkṛtya tadrakṣaṇāya kāṃścitsainyasahitān mantriṇo niyujyāvaśiṣṭaparimitasainyasahitāste kumārāḥ puṣpapuraṃ sametya rājavāhanaṃ puraskṛtya tasya rājahaṃsasya māturvasumatyāśca caraṇān abhivanditavantaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 18.0 tatastadduhitaram avantisundarīṃ samādāya caṇḍavarmaṇā tanmantriṇā pūrvaṃ kārāgṛhe rakṣitaṃ puṣpodbhavaṃ kumāraṃ sakuṭumbaṃ
tata unmocitaṃ saha nītvā mālavendrarājyaṃ vaśīkṛtya tadrakṣaṇāya kāṃścitsainyasahitān mantriṇo niyujyāvaśiṣṭaparimitasainyasahitāste kumārāḥ puṣpapuraṃ sametya rājavāhanaṃ puraskṛtya tasya rājahaṃsasya māturvasumatyāśca caraṇān abhivanditavantaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 20.0 tato rājño vasumatyāśca devyāḥ samakṣaṃ vāmadevo rājavāhanapramukhānāṃ daśānāmapi kumārāṇāmabhilāṣaṃ vijñāya tānājñāpayat bhavantaḥ sarve 'pyekavāraṃ gatvā svāni svāni rājyāni nyāyena paripālayantu //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
DKCar, 2, 9, 24.0 tato rājā muniṃ savinayaṃ vyajijñapat bhagavan tava prasādād asmābhir manujamanorathādhikam avāṅmanasagocaraṃ sukhamadhigatam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 198.0 tataḥ paścāt sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 202.0 tataḥ paścāt punarapi tadvimānaṃ prādurbhūtam tā apsarasaḥ prādurbhūtāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 243.0 tataḥ paścāt sūryasyāstagamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 478.0 āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati yaduktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pratyantimeṣu janapadeṣu vinayadharapañcamenopasampadaṃ tatra katamo 'ntaḥ katamaḥ pratyantaḥ pūrveṇopāli puṇḍavardhanaṃ nāma nagaram tasya pūrveṇa puṇḍakakṣo nāma parvataḥ
tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 479.0 dakṣiṇena śarāvatī nāma nagarī tasyāḥ pareṇa sarāvatī nāma nadī so 'ntaḥ
tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 480.0 paścimena sthūṇopasthūṇakau brāhmaṇagrāmakau so 'ntaḥ
tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 28.0 tatastayā kiṃcit svabhaktāttasmādeva gṛhādapahṛtyopasthānaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 50.0 tato bhavena gṛhapatinā bhavilādīnāṃ putrāṇām yathānupūrvyā niveśāḥ kṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 52.0 tato bhavo gṛhapatiḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 101.0 tataste śokavinodanaṃ kṛtvā kathayanti yadā asmākaṃ pitā jīvati tadā tadadhīnāḥ prāṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 245.0 tato vaṇiggrāmeṇāvacarakāḥ puruṣāḥ preṣitāḥ paśyata kiṃ dravyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 265.0 tato vaṇiggrāmeṇa saṃjātāmarṣeṇa ṣaṣṭeḥ kārṣāpaṇānāmarthāyātape dhāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 294.0 tataḥ pūrṇaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kṛtakutūhalamaṅgalasvastyayanaḥ pañcavaṇikśataparivāro mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 341.0 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ pūrvaṃ kāyamabhyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasāryodānamudānayati //
Divyāv, 2, 346.0 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ pūrṇaṃ sārthavāhamādāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 351.0 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇena sārthavāhena sārdhamekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 355.0 tato bhagavān pūrṇaṃ sārthavāhamāmantrayate ehi bhikṣo cara brahmacaryamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 402.0 tato 'syāyuṣmatā pūrṇena dharmo deśitaḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadeśeṣu ca pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 427.0 tato gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni voḍhumārabdhāni //
Divyāv, 2, 434.0 kiṃ manyadhvamiti
tataste vaṇijo bhītāstrastāḥ saṃvignā āhṛṣṭaromakūpā devatāyācanaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 451.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇastadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte śroṇāparāntake 'ntarhito mahāsamudre vahanasīmāyāṃ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 460.0 tataste vaṇijo gatapratyāgataprāṇā āyuṣmati pūrṇe cittamabhiprasādya tadvahanaṃ gośīrṣacandanasya pūrayitvā samprasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 462.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhrātuḥ kathayati yasya nāmnā vahanaṃ saṃsiddhayānapātramāgacchati tattasya gamyaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 2, 466.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇo gośīrṣacandanena prāsādaṃ māpayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 483.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ śaraṇapṛṣṭhamabhiruhya jetavanābhimukhaṃ sthitvā ubhe jānumaṇḍale pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya puṣpāṇi kṣiptvā dhūpaṃ saṃcārya ārāmikena ca sauvarṇabhṛṅgāraṃ grāhayitvā ārādhituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 485.0 tatastāni puṣpāṇi buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvenopari puṣpamaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā jetavane gatvā sthitāni dhūpo 'bhrakūṭavadudakaṃ vaidūryaśalākāvat //
Divyāv, 2, 512.0 tataḥ sūrpārakarājñā sūrpārakanagaramapagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ candanavāripariṣiktaṃ nānāvidhasurabhidhūpaghaṭikāsamalaṃkṛtam āmuktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpābhikīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyam //
Divyāv, 2, 524.0 tato bhagavān bahirvihārasya pādau prakṣālya vihāraṃ praviśya ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 533.0 tato bhagavatā kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭā yayā jambudvīpo vilīnakanakāvabhāsaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 535.0 tato bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāraḥ pañcabhirarhacchataiḥ sārdhaṃ sūrpārakābhimukhaḥ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 542.0 tato bhagavāṃstāsāṃ vinayakālamavekṣya purastād bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 544.0 tato bhagavatā tāsāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā yāvat srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 549.0 tata utthāyāsanāt yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan aho bata bhagavānasmākaṃ kiṃcidatra prayacchet yatra vayaṃ kārāṃ kariṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 552.0 tatastayā jetavananivāsinyā tasmin stūpe yaṣṭyāṃ sā bakulaśākhāropitā //
Divyāv, 2, 560.0 tato bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ vinayakālamavekṣya tadāśramapadamupasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 563.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitāḥ maharṣayaḥ kimarthaṃ cintāparāstiṣṭhateti //
Divyāv, 2, 568.0 tataste paraṃ vismayamupagatā bhagavati cittam abhiprasādayāmāsuḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 570.0 tato yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan labhema vayaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 2, 572.0 tataste bhagavatā ehibhikṣukayā ābhāṣitāḥ eta bhikṣavaścarata brahmacaryamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 578.0 tato bhagavān pañcabhirṛṣiśataiḥ pūrvakaiśca pañcabhirbhikṣuśatair ardhacandrākāropagūḍhastat eva ṛddhyā upari vihāyasā prakrānto 'nupūrveṇa musalakaṃ parvatamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 589.0 tato bhagavantamidamavocat labheyāhaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvaṃ pūrvavat yāvat bhagavatā ehibhikṣukayā pravrājito yāvadevaṃ sthito buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 591.0 tato bhagavān bhikṣusahasraparivṛto vicitrāṇi prātihāryāṇi kurvan sūrpārakaṃ nagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 594.0 tata ṛddhyā upari vihāyasā madhye sūrpārakasya nagarasyāvatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 595.0 tataḥ sūrpārakādhipatī rājā āyuṣmān pūrṇo dārukarṇī stavakarṇī trapukarṇī te ca saptadaśa putrāḥ svakasvakena parivāreṇa yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ anekāni ca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi //
Divyāv, 2, 596.0 tato bhagavānanekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairanugamyamāno yena candanamālaḥ prāsādas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 602.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāḥ pariṣada āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 609.0 tatastau pañcanāgaśataparivārau pañcanadīśatāni saṃjanya sūrpārakaṃ nagaraṃ samprasthitau //
Divyāv, 2, 619.0 tato bhagavatā kṛṣṇagautamakayor nāgarājayostādṛśo dharmo yaṃ śrutvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatau dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gatau śikṣāpadāni ca gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 2, 640.0 tato bhagavānāyuṣmāṃśca mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ sumerumūrdhni pādān sthāpayantau samprasthitau //
Divyāv, 2, 648.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā bhadrakanyāyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā bhadrakanyayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 668.0 maudgalyāyanastato vismayāvarjitamatiḥ kathayati kiṃ nāmeyaṃ bhagavann ṛddhir manojavā maudgalyāyana //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 3, 15.0 tato bhagavatā cakrasvastikanandyāvartena jālāvanaddhenānekapuṇyaśatanirjātena bhītānāmāśvāsanakareṇa pṛthivī parāmṛṣṭā //
Divyāv, 3, 31.0 tataḥ śakreṇa dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca mārṣa kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati kauśila anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 64.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo devaputrasyājñā dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 74.0 tato viśvakarmaṇā devaputreṇa mahāpraṇādasya rājño niveśane divyo maṇḍalavāṭo nirmito yūpaścocchritaḥ ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 77.0 tato yūpadarśanodyuktaḥ sarva eva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 86.0 tato 'pyasau janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 93.0 tato rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā sa yūpo nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāmāplāvitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 114.0 tataste māṇavakāstam yūpaṃ khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ chittvā bhājayiṣyanti //
Divyāv, 3, 115.0 tato maitreyo māṇavakastasya yūpasyānityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā tenaiva saṃvegena vanaṃ saṃśrayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 121.0 tato maitreyaḥ samyaksambuddho 'śītibhikṣukoṭiparivāro yena gurupādakaḥ parvatastenopasaṃkramiṣyati yatra kāśyapasya bhikṣorasthisaṃghāto 'vikopitastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 3, 153.0 tato dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 187.0 tato dhanasaṃmatena rājñā kaṇṭhe śleṣaṃ dattvā viśvāsamutpādya preṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 198.0 tato ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddho vāsavaṃ rājānamidamavocat bhaviṣyasi mahārāja aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śaṅkho nāma rājā cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 4, 7.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāścetasā cittamājñāya pātramupanāmitam yadi te bhagini parityaktam ākīryatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 30.0 tatastena viviktāvakāśe mahatā satkāreṇāsau yaṣṭirucchrāpitā mahaśca prajñapitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 55.0 tatastaiḥ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopitaśarīrasaṃghāta ucchrāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 73.0 tataḥ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmṛttikāpiṇḍasamāropaṇaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 93.0 tato bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathāvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 38.0 tata āyuṣmatā mahākāśyapena tasyāścetasā cittamājñāya pātramupanāmitam yadi te bhagini parityaktam dīyatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 7, 48.0 tata āyuṣmatī mahākāśyape cittamabhiprasādya kālaṃ gatā tuṣite devanikāye upapannā //
Divyāv, 7, 78.0 tataḥ prabhṛti āyuṣmān mahākāśyapaḥ samanvāhṛtya kulāni piṇḍapātaṃ praveṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 99.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitaḥ mahārāja kasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśāmi kiṃ tava āhosvidyena tavāntikāt prabhūtataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasūtamiti rājā saṃlakṣayati māṃ bhagavān piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte //
Divyāv, 7, 103.0 tato 'nyadivase rājā kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ mama bhagavān piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśati iti //
Divyāv, 7, 109.0 tataḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pariveṣitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 111.0 tataḥ kroḍamallakāḥ pradhāvitāḥ bhūmau nipatitaṃ gṛhṇīma iti //
Divyāv, 7, 113.0 tataḥ kroḍamallakaḥ kathayati yadyasya rājñaḥ prabhūtamannam svāpateyamasti santyanye 'pi asmadvidhā duḥkhitakā ākāṅkṣante //
Divyāv, 7, 116.0 tato rājā buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayitvā na mama nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti viditvā dakṣiṇāmaśrutvaiva praviṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 117.0 tato bhagavatā rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya nāmnā dakṣiṇā ādiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 7, 147.0 tatastasya dārakasya mātā saṃlakṣayati mā me putro bubhukṣitakaḥ sthāsyatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 162.0 tato 'sau pratyekabuddhastasya daridrapuruṣasya cetasā cittamājñāya pātraṃ prasāritavān bhadramukha sacette parityaktam dīyatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 7, 163.0 tatastena tīvreṇa prasādena sā alavaṇikā kulmāṣapiṇḍakā tasmai pratyekabuddhāya pratipāditā //
Divyāv, 7, 177.0 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena buddhamukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya traimāsyaṃ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ dattam //
Divyāv, 7, 185.0 tatastasyā nagarāvalambikāyā etadabhavat ayaṃ tāvadrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ puṇyairatṛpto 'dyāpi dānāni dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 197.0 tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena tathāpi na śaknoti nirvāpayitum //
Divyāv, 7, 197.0 tataścīvarakarṇikena
tato vyajanena tathāpi na śaknoti nirvāpayitum //
Divyāv, 7, 201.0 so 'haṃ hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknomi
tataścīvarakarṇikena tato vyajanena tathāpi na śaknomīti //
Divyāv, 7, 201.0 so 'haṃ hastena nirvāpayitumārabdho na śaknomi tataścīvarakarṇikena
tato vyajanena tathāpi na śaknomīti //
Divyāv, 8, 17.0 kathaṃ nimittena yāṃ diśaṃ bhagavān
gantukāmastato 'bhimukho niṣīdati evaṃ nimittena //
Divyāv, 8, 48.0 tatasteṣāṃ caurāṇāṃ sārthaniṣkrayārthaṃ bhagavatā nidhānaṃ darśitam //
Divyāv, 8, 49.0 tatastena caurasahasreṇa sārthamūlyapramāṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ gṛhītam avaśiṣṭaṃ tatraivāntarhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 64.0 tato bhagavatā caurāṇāṃ mahānidhānaṃ darśitam evaṃ coktāḥ vatsāḥ yāvadāptaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhṇītheti //
Divyāv, 8, 65.0 tatastena caurasahasreṇa tasmānmahānidhānādyāvadāptaṃ suvarṇamādattam avaśiṣṭaṃ tatraivāntarhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 66.0 atha bhagavāṃstaccaurasahasram yāvadāptaṃ dhanena saṃtarpayitvā
tato 'nupūrveṇa rājagṛhamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 67.0 tatasteṣāṃ caurāṇāṃ buddhirutpannā yā kācidasmākaṃ śrīsaubhāgyasampat sarvāsau buddhaṃ bhagavantamāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 73.0 tato bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ caurāṇāṃ vaineyakālamapekṣya rājagṛhādanupūrveṇa bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣugaṇapuraskṛto dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāraścandanaścandanaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāraḥ pūrvavat yāvanmahākaruṇayā samanvāgatas tāṃ sālāṭavīmanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 89.0 tato bhagavatā brāhmeṇa svareṇābhihitāḥ eta vatsāḥ carata brahmacaryam //
Divyāv, 8, 94.0 tato mayā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairdevamanuṣyaduṣprāpyāṃ śakrabrahmādyairapi duradhigamāṃ badaradvīpayātrāṃ varṣaśatena sādhayitvā etadeva caurasahasramārabhya kṛtsno jāmbudvīpaḥ suvarṇarajatavaiḍūryasphaṭikādyai ratnaviśeṣairmanorathepsitaiścopakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ saṃtarpayitvā daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 137.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ sāmudrayānapātraṃ samudānīya pañcamātrairvaṇikśataiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 138.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa ratnadvīpaṃ gatvā ratnasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā svastikṣemābhyāṃ mahāsamudrāduttīrya sthalajairvahitrairbhāṇḍamāropya vārāṇasyabhimukhaḥ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 148.0 tataste vaṇijaḥ parasparaṃ mūlyaṃ gaṇayitvā caurāṇāṃ nivedayanti iyanti śatāni sahasrāṇi ceti //
Divyāv, 8, 149.0 tataḥ supriyeṇa sārthavāhena bhāṇḍaniṣkrayārthe svaṃ dravyamanupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 153.0 tataḥ saṃsiddhayānapātro 'bhyāgato 'ṭavīkāntāramadhyagatastenaiva caurasahasreṇāsāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 159.0 tataḥ supriyeṇa sārthavāhena pūrvikāṃ pratijñāmanusmṛtya dṛḍhapratijñena tasya caurasahasrasya bhāṇḍamanupradattam //
Divyāv, 8, 239.0 sacedetāṃ vidhimanutiṣṭhati svastikṣemābhyāmatikramya aviheṭhitas tāmrākṣeṇājagareṇa
tataḥ paścānmūlaphalāni bhakṣayatā gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 243.0 tataḥ śālmalīphalakaiḥ plavaṃ baddhvā abhiruhyātikramitavyā aspṛśatā pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 247.0 tatastena puruṣeṇa tāmrapaṭṭairvetrapāśaiḥ pādau baddhvā atikramitavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 288.0 tataḥ śālmalīphalakaiḥ plavaṃ baddhvā māṃsapeśyā ātmānamācchādya adhiroḍhavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 323.0 tato maghasya sārthavāhasya kṣemaṇīyataraṃ cābhūdyāpanīyataraṃ ca //
Divyāv, 8, 368.0 tataḥ supriyāya mahāsārthavāhāya kathayati maraṇāntikā me vedanāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 370.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhastaṃ maṅgalapotaṃ tīramupanīya vetrapāśaṃ badhnāti //
Divyāv, 8, 374.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścatūratnamayasya parvatasya dakṣiṇena pārśvenāṭavyāṃ sthalena samprasthito mūlaphalāni bhakṣayamāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 377.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho madhunā pādau pralipyābhirūḍhaśca avatīrṇaśca anekāni yojanāni gatvā mūlaphalāhāro gataḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 412.0 tataścatasraḥ kinnarakanyā nirgamiṣyanti abhirūpā darśanīyāḥ prāsādikāścāturyamādhuryasampannāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ paramarūpābhijātāḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitā hasitaramitaparicāritanṛttagītavāditrakalāsvabhijñāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 423.0 yadyapi te subhāṣitasyārghamaṇiṃ prayaccheyuḥ
tatastvayā nipuṇaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ ko 'nubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 8, 432.0 tataḥ supriyeṇa mahāsārthavāhena trikoṭite dvāre catasraḥ kinnarakanyā nirgatā abhirūpā darśanīyāḥ prāsādikāścāturyamādhuryasampannāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ paramarūpābhijātā hasitaramitaparicāritanṛttagītavāditrakalāsvabhijñāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 445.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhastasya ratnasya prabhāvānveṣī kathayati asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ ko 'nubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 8, 457.0 tā api
dharmadeśanāvarjitāstata eva viśiṣṭataraṃ saubhāsinikaṃ trisāhasrayojanikaṃ ratnamanuprayacchanti //
Divyāv, 8, 458.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhastasya ratnasya prabhāvānveṣī kathayati asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ ko'nubhāva iti kinnarakanyāḥ kathayanti pūrvavat //
Divyāv, 8, 462.0 tataḥ supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trirākoṭite dvāre dvātriṃśat kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ tāsāṃ pūrvikāṇāmantikādabhirūpatarāśca darśanīyatarāścāpsarasaḥ pratispardhinyaḥ śatasahasraśobhitāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi
tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 511.0 tato bālāho 'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ saṃrādhayāmāsa sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 536.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa jambudvīpaiśvaryabhūtena supriyeṇa mahārājñā tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātenopoṣadhoṣitena kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā upakaraṇotpannābhilāṣiṇāṃ strīmanuṣyāṇāṃ jambudvīpanivāsinām yanmaṇiratnaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasarvasvabhūtam yathepsitam sarvopakaraṇavarṣiṇaṃ dhvajāgre āropayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 8, 539.0 tato jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpya rājarṣibrahmacaryaṃ caritvā caturo brāhmān vihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihārī brahmalokasabhāgatāyāṃ copapanno mahābrahmā saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 53.0 tatastairbhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakena sarvo janakāya udvāsya bhadraṃkaraṃ nagaraṃ pravāsitaḥ śādvalāni kṛṣṭāni sthaṇḍilāni pātitāni puṣpaphalavṛkṣāśchinnāḥ pānīyāni viṣadūṣitāni //
Divyāv, 9, 54.0 tataḥ śakro devendraḥ saṃlakṣayati na mama pratirūpam yadahaṃ bhagavato 'satkāramadhyupekṣeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 60.0 tato vātabalāhakair devaputrairviṣadūṣitāni pānīyāni śoṣitāni varṣabalāhakaistānyeva kūpodapānavāpīsarastaḍāgānyaṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasya pūritāni //
Divyāv, 9, 65.0 tata āgatya kathayanti bhavantaḥ na kadācidasmābhirevaṃrūpā janapadā ṛddhāḥ sphītā dṛṣṭapūrvā iti //
Divyāv, 9, 71.0 tato janapadacārikāṃ caran bhadraṃkaraṃ nagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 78.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāścetasā cittamājñāya sopānaṃ nirmitam //
Divyāv, 9, 79.0 tato hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditā pradīpamādāya sopānenāvatīrya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntā //
Divyāv, 9, 81.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī pūrvavadyāvaccharaṇagatāmabhiprasannāmiti //
Divyāv, 9, 99.0 tato bhagavatā meṇḍhakasya gṛhapaterāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā yāvacchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 9, 101.0 tato meṇḍhako gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 107.0 tataḥ parasparaṃ saṃghaṭṭanena na śaknuvanti nirgantumiti vajrapāṇinā yakṣeṇa vineyajanānukampayā vajraḥ kṣiptaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 117.0 tato meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā śilpina āhūya uktāḥ bhagavato 'kālakhādyakāni śīghraṃ sajjīkuruteti //
Divyāv, 9, 119.0 tato meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgho 'kālakhādyakairakālapānakaiśca saṃtarpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 120.0 tato bhagavān meṇḍhakaṃ gṛhapatiṃ saparivāraṃ satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaṃ karvaṭanivāsinaṃ janakāyam yathābhavyatayā vinīya prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 15.1 tato rājñā brahmadattena vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam śṛṇvantu bhavanto vārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 27.1 tatastena gṛhapatinā kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi śodhayitvā dhānyaprastha upasaṃhṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 40.1 tatastaiḥ sarvaiḥ sambhūya pratyekabuddhaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā
tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 59.1 tato 'sau gṛhapatiḥ kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvatpūrṇāni paśyati //
Divyāv, 10, 61.1 tato dāsyā dhānyānāmekāṃ mātrāmārabdhvā parikarmayitum sapta mātrāḥ sampannāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 64.1 tato gṛhapatinā ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ vārāṇasyām yo bhavanto 'nnenārthī sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 11, 7.1 tato vṛṣa īdṛśamanāryaṃ vaco duruktaṃ śrutvā bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna āhṛṣṭaromakūpa itaścāmutaśca saṃbhrānto nirīkṣate cintayati ca ko māṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptamatrāṇamaśaraṇamiṣṭena jīvitenācchādayediti //
Divyāv, 11, 18.1 tato bhagavāṃstaṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ goghātakamidamavocat kuruṣva tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa anena govṛṣabheṇa sārdhaṃ sātmyam //
Divyāv, 11, 82.1 tataḥ kāmāvacareṣu deveṣu divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya paścime bhave paścime nikete samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe manuṣyatvaṃ pratilabhya rājā bhaviṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma cakravartī caturarṇavāntavijetā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ
tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 64.1 tata ātmano nāmnā tathaiva yojitāḥ śobhanaṃ bhaktaṃ sampannam //
Divyāv, 13, 76.1 tataḥ svāgato bhojanavelāṃ jñātvā lekhaśālāyāḥ svagṛhamāgato bhoktumiti yāvat paśyati śūnyam //
Divyāv, 13, 92.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrve yatra yatra
gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā āgacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 193.1 te 'nyonyaṃ pṛcchanti bhavantaḥ vayaṃ pūrvam yatra yatra
gacchāmastataḥ pūrṇahastāḥ pūrṇamallakā gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 217.1 tatastaiḥ kolāhalaśabdaḥ kṛtaḥ ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sa durāgato nilīnastiṣṭhatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 221.1 tatastairhastapādeṣu gṛhītvā saṃkārakūṭe kṣiptaḥ durāgata atra tiṣṭheti //
Divyāv, 13, 300.1 tatastaṃ bhagavānāha vatsa kiṃ na pravrajasīti sa kathayati pravrajāmi bhagavanniti //
Divyāv, 13, 464.1 tato dakṣiṇādeśanāṃ kṛtvā prakrāntaḥ śrāvastīvīthīṃ kiliñjacchannām //
Divyāv, 13, 477.1 tato bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ svāgatamādāya vihāraṃ gatvā purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 33.0 tatastāvat ṣaṭsu kāmāvacareṣu deveṣu sattvā vyapasaṃsṛtya paścime bhave paścime nikete paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe manuṣyapratilābhaṃ labdhvā pratyekāṃ bodhimabhisaṃbhotsyete dharmaśca sudharmaśca pratyekabuddhau bhaviṣyataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 18.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat sphuṭo 'bhavadānando bhikṣurmāreṇa pāpīyasā yatredānīm yāvat trirapi audārike avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkriyamāṇe na śaknoti tannimittamājñātum yathāpi
tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 97.1 tavaivānanda aparādhastavaiva duṣkṛtam yastvaṃ tathāgatasya yāvat trirapyaudāre avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkṛte na śaknoṣi tannimittaṃ pratiśrāvayitum api
tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 172.1 tato 'sau saṃlakṣayati yadi mama pitā kālagataḥ kiṃ bhūyo 'haṃ gacchāmīti tato bhūyaḥ saṃdeśo 'bhyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 172.1 tato 'sau saṃlakṣayati yadi mama pitā kālagataḥ kiṃ bhūyo 'haṃ gacchāmīti
tato bhūyaḥ saṃdeśo 'bhyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 178.1 yadā ratnaśilā ānītā
tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti deva śrīparyaṅkenātra prayojanaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 180.1 tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti devādhiṣṭhānamadhye 'bhiṣekaḥ kriyate //
Divyāv, 17, 198.1 yadā teṣām ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni
tataste pādoddhārakeṇa prasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 201.1 tato rājñā abhihitam evaṃvidhā api ṛṣayo bhavanti yeṣāṃ sattvānāmantike nāstyanukampā
tato rājñā amātyāḥ saṃdiṣṭā gacchantu bhavantaḥ ṛṣīṇāmevaṃ vadantu tatra gacchata yatrāhaṃ na vasayāmīti //
Divyāv, 17, 213.1 yato rājñā abhihitaṃ kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti
tatastairamātyai rājā abhihita ete deva manuṣyāḥ sasyādīni kṛṣanti tata oṣadhayo bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 213.1 yato rājñā abhihitaṃ kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tatastairamātyai rājā abhihita ete deva manuṣyāḥ sasyādīni kṛṣanti
tata oṣadhayo bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 214.1 yataśca sa rājā kathayati mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kṛṣiṣyanti
tatastenoktam saptāviṃśatibījajātīnāṃ devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 218.1 tato rājñā abhihitam kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam deva manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 220.1 tato rājñā tenoktam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayiṣyantīti karpāsameva devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 226.1 tato rājñā abhihitam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kartiṣyanti sūtrameva devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 336.1 tato rājñā abhihitam ṛṣīṇāṃ jaṭāḥ śīryantām mama ca bhaṭabalāgraṃ vihāyasā gacchatu //
Divyāv, 17, 372.1 tatastaiścaturbhirmahārājais trāyastriṃśānāmārocitam eṣa bhavanto manuṣyarājā mūrdhāta āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 465.1 yadā ca punastena janakāyena śrutaṃ rājā mūrdhāto glāno maraṇāvasthita iti
tataste 'mātyā janapadāścānekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājānaṃ mūrdhātamupasaṃkramya darśanāya //
Divyāv, 17, 504.1 tato mudgāścatvāraḥ pātre patitā ekaḥ kaṇṭakamāhatya bhūmau patitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 14.1 tataḥ sa udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre imāni evaṃrūpāṇi mahānti mahābhayāni tadyathā timibhayaṃ timiṃgilabhayamūrmibhayaṃ kūrmabhayaṃ sthale utsīdanabhayaṃ jale saṃsīdanabhayamantarjalagatānāṃ parvatānāmāghaṭṭanabhayaṃ kālikāvātabhayam //
Divyāv, 18, 75.1 tatastena timiṃgilenātmīyaṃ mukhadvāraṃ mṛdunopakrameṇa svairaṃ svairaṃ pihitam //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ
tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 184.1 tatastena gṛhapatinā saṃlakṣayitvā yenāhāreṇaikasya bhikṣoḥ paryāptaṃ bhavati tāvadannapānaṃ śakaṭaṃ gṛhītvā taṃ dharmaruciṃ pariveṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 189.1 tatastena gṛhapatinā bhūyastasmāt śakaṭādyena bhikṣudvayasyāhāreṇa paryāptaṃ syāt tāvadannapānaṃ śakaṭaṃ gṛhītvā bhojayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 259.1 tato 'sau dharmarucirṛddhyā jetavanamanuprāpto bhagavantaṃ darśanāya //
Divyāv, 18, 304.1 tato brāhmaṇā nagaraṃ prati nivāsinaḥ sambhūya sarve tasya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayanti bho mahāśreṣṭhin yadā kṣemaṃkaro buddho loke 'nutpanna āsīt tadā vayaṃ lokasya dakṣiṇīyā āsan //
Divyāv, 18, 320.1 yāvadanupūrveṇa prathamā meḍhī
tato 'nupūrveṇa dvitīyā tatastṛtīyā meḍhī yāvadanupūrveṇāṇḍam //
Divyāv, 18, 320.1 yāvadanupūrveṇa prathamā meḍhī tato 'nupūrveṇa dvitīyā
tatastṛtīyā meḍhī yāvadanupūrveṇāṇḍam //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 345.1 tataḥ sa mahāśreṣṭhī śrāvakavarṇodāharaṇaṃ kṛtvā kathayaty asminnapi tāvat praṇidhatsva cittam //
Divyāv, 18, 432.1 tataḥ sā dārikā sumateḥ kathayati tvamevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ kuru paścād yenābhyarthīyase tasya māmanuprayacchethāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 466.1 tatastena dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena tasya sumatermāṇavasya jaṭāsu pādau vyavasthāpitau //
Divyāv, 18, 488.1 tataḥ sa matirmāṇava ucyate 'hamanuttarasyāṃ samyaksambodhau vyākṛtas tvayā kutra cittamutpāditaṃ sa kathayati kṣato 'haṃ sumate māṇava //
Divyāv, 18, 489.1 sa kathayati kathaṃ kṛtvā kṣato 'si
tataḥ sa kathayati yadā tava dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena padbhyāṃ jaṭā avaṣṭabdhās tadā kupitena vāṅ niścāritā dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena śrotriyasya jaṭā tiraścām yathā padbhyāmavaṣṭabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 491.1 tatastau sumatirmatiśca dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya pravacane pravrajitau //
Divyāv, 18, 513.1 tato 'sau mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kimasmākaṃ kulārthāgataṃ karma sā kathayati vatsa pitā tava āpaṇaṃ vāhayannāsīt //
Divyāv, 18, 516.1 tatastayā vṛddhayuvatī āhūya bhojayitvā dvis triḥ paścānnavena paṭenācchāditā //
Divyāv, 18, 520.1 katamaḥ sa manuṣyo bhaviṣyati yasyāhaṃ vakṣyāmi
tataḥ sā vaṇikpatnī tasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayati yadyanyo manuṣya evaṃvidhopakramayukto nāsty eṣa eva me putro bhavati naiṣa lokasya śaṅkanīyo bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 522.1 tataḥ sā vaṇikpatnī kathayati yadyanyo 'bhyantaro manuṣyo na saṃvidyate bhavatu eṣa eva me putraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 524.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhayuvatī tasya vaṇijaḥ putrasyaivāgamya pṛcchati vatsa taruṇo 'si rūpavāṃśca //
Divyāv, 18, 525.1 kiṃ pratiṣṭhito 'syārthena tena tasyā abhihitaṃ kimetat
tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati bhavānevamabhirūpaśca yuvā ca asmin vayasi taruṇayuvatyā sārdhaṃ śobhethāḥ krīḍan raman paricārayan kimeva kāmabhogaparihīnastiṣṭhasi vaṇigdārakastaṃ śrutvā lajjāvyapatrāpyasaṃlīnacetāstasyā vṛddhāyāstadvacanaṃ nādhivāsayati //
Divyāv, 18, 526.1 tataḥ sā vṛddhā evaṃ dvirapi trirapi tasya dārakasya kathayati taruṇayuvatistavārthe kleśairbādhyate //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ
tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 532.1 tatastena vaṇigdārakeṇa tasyā vṛddhāyā abhihitaṃ kutrāsmākaṃ saṃgataṃ bhaviṣyati tayā abhihitaṃ madīye gṛhe //
Divyāv, 18, 533.1 tenoktaṃ kutrāvakāśe tava gṛhaṃ
tato 'sya tayā vṛddhayā gṛhaṃ vyapadiṣṭam //
Divyāv, 18, 556.1 sa dārakastasyāḥ kathayati kathamahaṃ khedaṃ na kariṣyāmi saṃmohaṃ vā yena mayā evaṃvidhaṃ pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ
tataḥ sa tayābhihito na te manaḥśūkam asminnarthe utpādayitavyam //
Divyāv, 18, 575.1 tatastenoktaṃ kenopāyena ghātayāmi tayā abhihitam ahamevopāyaṃ saṃvidhāsye //
Divyāv, 18, 580.1 tataḥ sa dārakastena lekhavāhikamanuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ tān maṇḍilakān gṛhya gataḥ pitṛsakāśam //
Divyāv, 18, 583.1 yadā tena dārakeṇa saṃlakṣitaṃ sarvatra ahamanena pitrā pratisaṃvedita iti
tatastaṃ pitaramāha tāta ambayā maṇḍilakāḥ praheṇakamanupreṣitam //
Divyāv, 18, 591.1 tatastau gṛhaṃ tyaktvā mitrasvajanasambandhivargānapahāya purāṇadāsīdāsakarmakarāṃstyaktvā yāvadarthajātaṃ hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ ca gṛhya anyaviṣayāntaraṃ gatau //
Divyāv, 18, 598.1 kathameṣa śakyaṃ ghātayituṃ
tatastayoḥ saṃcintya taṃ gṛhamenamupanimantrayitvā bhuñjānaṃ ghātayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 599.1 tatastayorevaṃ saṃcintya so 'rhan bhikṣurantargṛhamupanimantrayitvā bhojayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 601.1 tatastena dārakeṇainaṃ antargṛhaviśrabdhacārakramam avekṣya nirgacchantaṃ parāpṛṣṭhībhūtvā śarīre 'sya śastraṃ nipātya jīvitād vyaparopayati //
Divyāv, 18, 614.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaṃ mā tāvat pitṛghātako 'si tena bhikṣurabhihito 'sti mayā ghātitaḥ pitā //
Divyāv, 18, 615.1 tataḥ punaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvanmātṛghātako 'si tenoktam ārya ghātitā mayā mātā //
Divyāv, 18, 616.1 sa bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvadarhadvadhaste kṛtas
tataḥ sa kathayaty arhannapi ghātitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 617.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇābhihita ekaikena eṣāṃ karmaṇāmācaraṇānna pravrajyārho bhavasi prāgeva samastānām //
Divyāv, 18, 619.1 tataḥ sa puruṣo 'nyasya bhikṣoḥ sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayaty ārya pravrajeyam //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 19, 134.1 tato jīvakaṃ kumārabhūtamidamavocaj jīvaka māsi kṣata upahato veti sa kathayati rājakule 'haṃ bhadanta jāto rājakule vṛddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 147.1 tataḥ samantato nirīkṣya kathayati bhagavan kiṃ bhavatu asya dārakasya nāmeti bhagavān āha mahārāja yasmādayaṃ dārako jyotirmadhyāllabdhastasmādbhavati dārakasya jyotiṣka iti nāmeti //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 340.1 jyotiṣkeṇa
tato yaḥ paribhuktakaḥ sa dārakāya datto 'paribhuktakastu snānaśāṭakaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena prakrośyedamavocad yatkhalu gṛhapate jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi
tataḥ paścāt tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 19, 526.1 tato vismayāvarjitacittasaṃtatirvipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati samaye bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas
tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 31.1 tato 'sṛjat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam /
HV, 2, 44.1 tataḥ somasya vacanāj jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ /
HV, 2, 49.1 tataḥprabhṛti rājendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ /
HV, 3, 4.2 tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ //
HV, 3, 12.1 tato 'bhisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā /
HV, 3, 13.1 tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine /
HV, 3, 97.1 tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata /
HV, 3, 103.1 tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ /
HV, 3, 106.3 vajrapāṇis
tato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata //
HV, 4, 1.3 tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame //
HV, 4, 10.2 diśāṃ pālān atha
tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata //
HV, 4, 17.1 tato manvantare 'tīte cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi /
HV, 5, 14.2 anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ
tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ //
HV, 5, 15.2 tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ //
HV, 5, 20.1 tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam /
HV, 5, 29.2 anurāgāt
tatas tasya nāma rājety ajāyata //
HV, 5, 41.1 tato vainyaṃ mahārāja prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ /
HV, 5, 43.1 tato vainyabhayatrastā gaur bhūtvā prādravan mahī /
HV, 6, 6.1 duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha
tata enam ahaṃ śaram /
HV, 6, 9.2 tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /
HV, 6, 14.2 sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛthivīṃ
tataḥ //
HV, 6, 18.1 tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ /
HV, 6, 40.1 tato 'bhyupagamād rājñaḥ pṛthor vainyasya bhārata /
HV, 7, 37.1 tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta /
HV, 8, 8.2 asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame
tataḥ /
HV, 8, 20.1 taṃ śaśāpa
tataḥ krodhāt savarṇā jananī tadā /
HV, 8, 29.2 tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 34.1 tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 35.1 tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛtena vai /
HV, 8, 36.1 dadarśa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ
tataḥ /
HV, 9, 14.2 janayitvā
tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā //
HV, 9, 27.1 tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama /
HV, 9, 59.2 viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ
tato 'nagha /
HV, 9, 73.1 tataḥ sa rājā kauravya rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam /
HV, 9, 95.1 tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ /
HV, 10, 36.2 adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi
tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat /
HV, 10, 38.1 tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā /
HV, 10, 57.2 ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā tathety āha
tato muniḥ //
HV, 10, 60.1 ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus
tataḥ /
HV, 10, 76.2 nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tu kṣemadhanvā
tataḥ smṛtaḥ //
HV, 12, 1.2 tato 'haṃ tasya vacanān mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ /
HV, 12, 5.1 tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā /
HV, 12, 19.1 tato 'ham artham etaṃ vai tam apṛcchaṃ sanātanam /
HV, 12, 22.2 na sma kiṃcit prajānanti
tato loko vyamuhyata //
HV, 12, 23.2 anugrahāya lokānāṃ
tatas tān abravīt prabhuḥ //
HV, 12, 24.2 putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ
tato jñānam avāpsyatha //
HV, 12, 29.1 tatas tān abravīd devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ /
HV, 13, 35.1 avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus
tataś ca tām /
HV, 14, 4.1 tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ /
HV, 14, 5.2 tatas te punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ //
HV, 14, 7.2 brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti
tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā //
HV, 14, 8.1 tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ /
HV, 15, 2.1 tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān /
HV, 15, 43.1 tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta /
HV, 15, 49.2 prayokṣyāmas
tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca //
HV, 15, 54.1 tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ /
HV, 16, 2.1 tata eva hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ /
HV, 16, 3.1 tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛvratān /
HV, 16, 12.1 tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ
tataḥ /
HV, 17, 1.2 tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau /
HV, 18, 12.1 tato vibhrājitaṃ tena vaibhrājam iti tad vanam /
HV, 19, 3.1 tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ sa śuśrāva narādhipaḥ /
HV, 19, 5.1 tataḥ sā saṃnatir dīnā vrīḍitā dīnacetanā /
HV, 19, 21.2 pratilabhya
tataḥ saṃjñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama //
HV, 19, 22.1 tatas te tat saraḥ smṛtvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca /
HV, 19, 30.2 tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase
tataḥ //
HV, 19, 33.2 tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām //
HV, 20, 6.1 taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus
tataḥ /
HV, 20, 8.2 tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu nipapāta vasuṃdharām //
HV, 20, 19.1 tatas tasmai dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ /
HV, 20, 36.1 tato nivāryośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram /
HV, 20, 39.2 tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās tārām akathayan surāḥ //
HV, 20, 41.1 taṃ nivārya
tato brahmā tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam /
HV, 20, 45.2 tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍalaḥ /
HV, 21, 11.2 nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛddhaśarmā
tataḥ param /
HV, 21, 20.3 indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa
tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge //
HV, 21, 36.1 tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam /
HV, 22, 1.4 yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu
tataḥ param //
HV, 22, 10.1 sa lohagandhī rājarṣiḥ paridhāvann itas
tataḥ /
HV, 22, 11.1 tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kvacit /
HV, 22, 14.1 tato hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam /
HV, 22, 35.2 tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata //
HV, 23, 52.2 tato 'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 69.2 kṣemasya ketumān putro varṣaketus
tato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 70.2 ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras
tato 'bhavat //
HV, 23, 79.1 tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ /
HV, 23, 136.2 dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputrās
tato 'bhavan //
HV, 24, 2.1 mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ
tato vai devamīḍhuṣam /
HV, 25, 15.1 tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim /
HV, 28, 10.1 mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ
tato vai devamīḍhuṣam /
HV, 28, 17.1 tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt /
HV, 29, 3.1 satrājitaṃ
tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ /
HV, 29, 3.2 rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya
tato 'krūrāya dattavān //
HV, 29, 9.1 tatas tvaritam āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ /
HV, 29, 12.1 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ /
HV, 29, 12.2 śatadhanvā
tato 'krūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam //
HV, 29, 14.1 apayāne
tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ /
HV, 29, 17.1 tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata /
HV, 29, 19.1 padbhyām eva
tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ /
HV, 29, 28.2 gadāśikṣāṃ
tato divyāṃ balabhadrād avāptavān //
HV, 29, 29.1 prasādya tu
tato rāmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ /
HV, 29, 33.1 punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau
tataḥ /
HV, 29, 37.2 sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛtprāptas
tataḥ kālātyayo mahān //
HV, 29, 39.1 tatas tam āryavatprāptaṃ babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 90.1 tataḥ krameṇa dhruvapravṛttāṃ dharmadhenum ivādhodhāvamānadhavalapayodharām uddhuradhvanim andhakamathanamaulimālatīmālikām ālīyamānavālakhilyaruddharodhasam arundhatīdhautatāravatvacam tvaṅgattuṅgataraṅgatarattaralataratāratārakām tāpasavitīrṇataralatilodakapulakitapulinām āplavanapūtapitāmahapātitapitṛpiṇḍapāṇḍuritapārām paryantasuptasaptarṣikuśaśayanasūcitasūryagrahasūtakopavāsām ācamanaśuciśacīpatimucyamānārcanakusumanikaraśārāṃ śivapurapatitanirmālyamandaradāmakām anādaradāritamandaradarīdṛṣadam anekanākanāyakanikāyakāminīkucakalaśavilulitavigrahām grāhagrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharitasrotasam suṣumṇāsrutaśaśisudhāśīkarastabakatārakitatīrām dhiṣaṇāgnikāryadhūmadhūsaritasaikatām siddhaviracitavālukāliṅgalaṅghanatrāsavidrutavidyādharāṃ nirmokamuktimiva gaganoragasya līlālalāṭikām iva triviṣṭapaviṭasya vikrayavīthīm iva puṇyapaṇyasya dattārgalām iva narakanagaradvārasya aṃśukoṣṇīṣapaṭṭikām iva sumerunṛpasya dugūlakadalikām iva kailāsakuñjarasya paddhatimivāpavargasya nemim iva kṛtayugasya saptasāgararājamahiṣīṃ mandākinīm anusarantī martyalokam avatatāra //
Harṣacarita, 1, 138.1 yadi ca vo gṛhītakṣaṇaṃ dākṣiṇyam anavahelaṃ vā hṛdayam asmākamupari bhūmirvā prasādānāmayaṃ janaḥ śravaṇārho vā
tato na vimānanīyo 'yaṃ naḥ prathamaḥ praṇayaḥ kutūhalasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 178.1 tathā hi
tataḥ prabhṛti kusumadhūlidhavalābhirvanalatābhistāḍitāpi vedanāmadhatta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 221.1 sā tvaṃ devi yadaiva dṛṣṭāsi devena
tata evārabhyāsya kāmo guruḥ candramā jīviteśaḥ malayamaruducchvāsahetuḥ ādhayo 'ntaraṅgasthāneṣu saṃtāpaḥ paramasuhṛt prajāgara āptaḥ manorathāḥ sarvagatāḥ niḥśvāsā vigrahāgresarāḥ mṛtyuḥ pārśvavartī raṇaraṇakaḥ saṃcārakaḥ saṃkalpā buddhyupadeśavṛddhāḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 27.1 niśamya siddhiṃ dviṣatām apākṛtīs
tatas tatastyā viniyantum akṣamā /
Kir, 1, 41.1 dviṣannimittā yad iyaṃ daśā
tataḥ samūlam unmūlayatīva me manaḥ /
Kir, 2, 46.1 abhiyoga imān mahībhujo bhavatā tasya
tataḥ kṛtāvadheḥ /
Kir, 3, 1.1 tataḥ śaraccandrakarābhirāmair utsarpibhiḥ prāṃśum ivāṃśujālaiḥ /
Kir, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa kūjatkalahaṃsamekhalāṃ sapākasasyāhitapāṇḍutāguṇām /
Kir, 4, 20.1 tataḥ sa samprekṣya śaradguṇaśriyaṃ śaradguṇālokanalolacakṣuṣam /
Kir, 12, 25.1 munayas
tato 'bhimukham etya nayanavinimeṣanoditāḥ /
Kir, 13, 42.2 dhvaṃsate yadi bhavādṛśas
tataḥ kaḥ prayātu vada tena vartmanā //
Kir, 14, 1.1 tataḥ kirātasya vacobhir uddhataiḥ parāhataḥ śaila ivārṇavāmbubhiḥ /
Kir, 14, 27.1 tato 'pavādena patākinīpateś cacāla nirhrādavatī mahācamūḥ /
Kir, 14, 35.1 tataḥ sadarpaṃ pratanuṃ tapasyayā madasrutikṣāmam ivaikavāraṇam /
Kir, 14, 44.1 tataḥ prajahre samam eva tatra tair apekṣitānyonyabalopapattibhiḥ /
Kir, 16, 1.1 tataḥ kirātādhipater alaghvīm ājikriyāṃ vīkṣya vivṛddhamanyuḥ /
Kir, 16, 44.1 tataḥ suparṇavrajapakṣajanmā nānāgatir maṇḍalayañ javena /
Kir, 16, 55.1 tato dharitrīdharatulyarodhasas taḍillatāliṅgitanīlamūrtayaḥ /
Kir, 17, 17.1 tataḥ prayātyastamadāvalepaḥ sa jayyatāyāḥ padavīṃ jigīṣoḥ /
Kir, 17, 24.1 visphāryamāṇasya
tato bhujābhyāṃ bhūtāni bhartrā dhanur antakasya /
Kir, 17, 50.1 tato 'nupūrvāyatavṛttabāhuḥ śrīmān kṣarallohitadigdhadehaḥ /
Kir, 17, 55.1 tato 'grabhūmiṃ vyavasāyasiddheḥ sīmānam anyair atidustaraṃ saḥ /
Kir, 18, 1.1 tata udagra iva dvirade munau raṇam upeyuṣi bhīmabhujāyudhe /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 13.1 lāṅgūlavikṣepavisarpiśobhair itas
tataś candramarīcigauraiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 1, 44.2 tato 'nukuryād viśadasya tasyās tāmrauṣṭhaparyastarucaḥ smitasya //
KumSaṃ, 1, 46.2 tayā gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhyas
tato gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 59.1 tato bhujaṃgādhipateḥ phaṇāgrair adhaḥ kathaṃcid dhṛtabhūmibhāgaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 40.1 tato gaṇaiḥ śūlabhṛtaḥ purogair udīrito maṅgalatūryaghoṣaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 49.1 nirvibhujya daśanacchadaṃ
tato vāci bhartur avadhīraṇāparā /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 1, 19.2 sāmānye api bhrāntisaṃskāre kulālacakrasya bhramarakasya vā bhrāntāv eva vartamānasya prārambhe mandavegatā
tataśca krameṇa pūraṇam vegasyetyupapadyate /
KāSū, 2, 3, 3.3 tataḥ param atitvarayā viśeṣavatsamuccayena rāgasaṃdhukṣaṇārtham //
KāSū, 2, 8, 7.1 yuktayantreṇopasṛpyamāṇā yato dṛṣṭim āvartayet
tata evaināṃ pīḍayet //
KāSū, 3, 2, 17.4 vāryamāṇaśca tvam api māṃ pariṣvajasva
tato naivam ācariṣyāmīti sthityā pariṣvañjayet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 6.2 tatastadanumatena prātiveśyābhavane niśi nāyakam ānāyya śrotriyāgārād agnim iti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
KāSū, 4, 2, 34.1 guṇeṣu sopabhogeṣu sukhasākalyaṃ tasmāt
tato viśeṣa iti gonardīyaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 4, 3.5 tato 'dhunā śakyam anena maraṇam apyanubhavitum iti varṇayet /
KāSū, 6, 4, 5.1 itastataśca svayam evāpasṛtyopajapati ced ubhayor guṇān apekṣī calabuddhir asaṃdheyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 8.1 itaḥ svayam
apasṛtastato niṣkāsitāpasṛto yadyatiriktam ādau ca dadyāt tataḥ pratigrāhyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 8.1 itaḥ svayam apasṛtastato niṣkāsitāpasṛto yadyatiriktam ādau ca dadyāt
tataḥ pratigrāhyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.1 viśeṣārthī
cāgatastato viśeṣam apaśyann āgantukāmo māṃ jijñāsitukāmaḥ sa āgatya sānurāgatvād dāsyati /
KāSū, 6, 4, 12.1 ito
niṣkāsitāpasṛtastataḥ svayam apasṛta upajapaṃstarkayitavyaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 5, 19.1 tatra kāryasaṃdarśanena mitram anunīya śvobhūte vacanam astv iti
tato 'tipātinam arthaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 20.1 teṣu sahāyaiḥ saha vimṛśya yato 'rthabhūyiṣṭho 'rthasaṃśayo gurur anarthapraśamo vā
tataḥ pravarteta //
KāSū, 6, 6, 22.2 sā teṣām
itastataḥ saṃsṛjyamānā pratyekaṃ saṃgharṣād arthaṃ nirvartayet /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.13 tato dhāritāṃ bālāṃ matvā lālasībhūteṣu gamyeṣu yo 'syāḥ saṃharṣeṇa bahu dadyāt tasmai visṛjed iti saubhāgyavardhanam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.1 pracchannaṃ vā taiḥ saṃyojya svayam ajānatī bhūtvā
tato viditeṣv evaṃ dharmastheṣu nivedayet /
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.3 pāṇigrahaśca saṃvatsaram avyabhicāryas
tato yathā kāminī syāt /
KāSū, 7, 2, 24.0 tataḥ śītaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ kṛtavedanānigrahaṃ sopakrameṇa niṣpādayet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 27.2 bhedaś ca dṛṣṭo lambhādir ucchvāso vāstu kiṃ
tataḥ //
KāvĀ, 1, 53.2 tataḥ prabhṛti dharmasya loke 'sminn utsavo 'bhavat //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 136.3 dvitīyaḥ punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ bhavapraṇidhānopāyapūrvakatvānnāparinirvṛtaiḥ sarvasattvaiḥ parinirvāsyāmīti
tato na parinirvāti /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 93, 8.1 tataste samastāḥ surendrāḥ sasādhyāḥ sureśaṃ maheśaṃ puretyāhurevam /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 4.1 tato 'lpasattvakṣayadā raśmayaḥ sapta dāruṇāḥ /
MPur, 2, 7.2 tataḥ sadevanakṣatraṃ jagadyāsyati saṃkṣayam //
MPur, 2, 26.2 tataḥ svayambhūr avyaktaḥ prabhavaḥ puṇyakarmaṇām //
MPur, 4, 29.2 chandāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca
tataḥ param //
MPur, 6, 10.2 baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ
tato dvijāḥ //
MPur, 7, 14.1 gandhaṃ dhūpaṃ
tato dadyādgītaṃ vādyaṃ ca kārayet /
MPur, 8, 10.1 tato'dhipaṃ dakṣiṇataścakāra sarveśvaraṃ śaṅkhapadābhidhānam /
MPur, 23, 31.2 ciraṃ vihṛtyātha jagāma tārāṃ vidhurgṛhītvā svagṛhaṃ
tato'pi //
MPur, 23, 34.1 sa yācayāmāsa
tatastu dainyātsomaṃ svabhāryārthamanaṅgataptaḥ /
MPur, 23, 36.2 tataḥ saśiṣyo giriśaḥ pinākī bṛhaspatisnehavaśānubaddhaḥ //
MPur, 25, 58.1 dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ vedarāśimutthāpayāmāsa
tataḥ kaco'pi /
MPur, 25, 58.2 vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tāmavāpyābhivādya
tataḥ kacastaṃ gurumityuvāca //
MPur, 37, 6.2 tataḥ papātāmararājajuṣṭātpuṇyāllokātpatamānaṃ yayātim /
MPur, 38, 14.2 rājāhamāsaṃ tv iha
sārvabhaumastato lokānmahataś cājaryaṃ vai /
MPur, 38, 14.3 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokānparamānabhyupetaḥ //
MPur, 38, 15.1 tataḥ purīṃ puruhūtasya ramyāṃ sahasradvārāṃ śatayojanāntām /
MPur, 38, 15.2 adhyāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokānparamānabhyupetaḥ //
MPur, 38, 16.1 tato divyamajaraṃ prāpya lokaṃ prajāpater lokapaterdurāpam /
MPur, 38, 16.2 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ
tato lokānparamānabhyupetaḥ //
MPur, 38, 19.1 tatra sthitaṃ māṃ devasukheṣu saktaṃ kāle'tīte mahati
tato'timātram /
MPur, 38, 20.1 etāvanme viditaṃ rājasiṃha
tato bhraṣṭo'haṃ nandanātkṣīṇapuṇyaḥ /
MPur, 39, 15.1 sa jāyamāno'tha gṛhītamātraḥ saṃjñāmadhiṣṭhāya
tato manuṣyaḥ /
MPur, 60, 49.2 kṛtamatha varuṇena nandinā vā kim u jananātha
tato yadudbhavaḥ syāt //
MPur, 77, 6.1 pañcagavyaṃ
tataḥ pītvā svapettatpārśvataḥ kṣitau /
MPur, 98, 6.2 gandhamālyaphalairbhakṣyaiḥ sthaṇḍile
pūjayettataḥ //
MPur, 98, 14.1 tatastu karmakṣayamāpya saptadvīpādhipaḥ syātkulaśīlayuktaḥ /
MPur, 100, 14.2 padmānyathādāya
tato bahūni gataḥ puraṃ vaidiśanāmadheyam //
MPur, 134, 33.2 tadabhimatamadāttataḥ śaśāṅkī sa ca kila nirbhaya eva dānavo'bhūt //
MPur, 135, 69.2 tataḥ surāṇāṃ pravarābhirakṣituṃ riporbalaṃ saṃviviśuḥ sahāyudhāḥ //
MPur, 135, 73.1 kṛtaprahārāturadīnadānavaṃ
tatastvabhajyanta balaṃ hi pārṣadāḥ /
MPur, 135, 74.2 tato'pakṛṣṭe ca tamaḥprabhāve astraprabhāve ca vivardhamāne //
MPur, 135, 83.1 tataḥ saśaṅkhānakabheribhīmaṃ sasiṃhanādaṃ harasainyamābabhau /
MPur, 136, 66.1 tato'surā bhīmagaṇeśvarairhatāḥ prahārasaṃvardhitaśoṇitāpagāḥ /
MPur, 138, 37.1 tataḥ sa daityottamaparvatābho yathāñjasā nāga ivābhimattaḥ /
MPur, 140, 42.1 tataḥ śaraiḥ pramathagaṇaiśca dānavā dṛḍhāhatāścottamavegavikramāḥ /
MPur, 140, 43.1 tatastu śaṅkhānakabherimardalāḥ sasiṃhanādā danuputrabhaṅgadāḥ /
MPur, 140, 84.1 pitāmahaṃ vandya
tato maheśaṃ pragṛhya cāpaṃ pravimṛjya bhūtān /
MPur, 152, 27.1 sa citrayodhī
dṛḍhamuṣṭipātastatastu viṣṇuṃ garuḍaṃ ca daityaḥ /
MPur, 152, 29.2 tato mahīsthasya hariḥ śaraughānmumoca kālānalatulyabhāsaḥ //
MPur, 152, 31.2 tato'sya kiṃcic calitasya dhairyāduvāca śaṅkhāmbujaśārṅgapāṇiḥ //
MPur, 153, 149.2 dhanuṣyajayye viniyojya
buddhimānabhūttato mantrasamādhimānasaḥ //
MPur, 153, 152.1 tatastu tasyāstravarābhimantritaḥ śaro'rdhacandrapratimo mahāraṇe /
MPur, 153, 184.2 śarābhyāṃ jaghānāṃsamūle salīlaṃ
tataḥ keśavasyāpatacchārṅgamagre //
MPur, 153, 185.1 tatastārakaḥ pretanāthaṃ pṛṣatkairvasuṃ tasya savye smarankṣudrabhāvam /
MPur, 154, 452.1 tato haro himagirikandarākṛtiṃ sitaṃ kaśāmṛduhatibhiḥ pracodayat /
MPur, 154, 453.1 tato harirdrutapadapaddhatiḥ puraḥ puraḥsarāndrumanikareṣu saṃśritān /
MPur, 154, 497.1 tato gate bhagavati nīlalohite sahomayā ratimalabhanna bhūdharaḥ /
MPur, 154, 557.0 komalaiḥ pallavaiścitritaiścārubhir divyamantrodbhavais tasya
śubhaistato bhūribhiścākaronmiśrasiddhārthakair aṅgarakṣāvidhim //
MPur, 159, 18.2 evaṃ tadā ṣaḍvadanastu sendrānuvāca tuṣṭaśca
guhastatastān /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 6.2 pratyuvāca
tato vākyaṃ nāṭyavedakathāṃ prati //
NāṭŚ, 2, 1.1 bharatasya vacaḥ śrutvā
papracchurmunayastataḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 48.1 bhittikarmaṇi nirvṛtte stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ
tataḥ /
NāṭŚ, 3, 2.1 tato 'dhivāsayedveśma raṅgapīṭhaṃ tathaiva ca /
NāṭŚ, 3, 90.2 bhindyātkumbhaṃ
tataścaiva nāṭyācāryaḥ prayatnataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 6.1 tataḥ sārdhaṃ surairgatvā vṛṣabhāṅkaniveśanam /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 6.0 tato dvāreṇa praviśya viparītam aviparītaṃ vā yadi kaścid brūyāt ko bhavāniti tato vaktavyaṃ māheśvaro'haṃ kaumāro 'hamiti duratyayaṃ kṛtaṃ ca mamāneneti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 6.0 tato dvāreṇa praviśya viparītam aviparītaṃ vā yadi kaścid brūyāt ko bhavāniti
tato vaktavyaṃ māheśvaro'haṃ kaumāro 'hamiti duratyayaṃ kṛtaṃ ca mamāneneti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 15.0 āha vratādīni gopayitvā samyaksādhanaprayoge utsṛṣṭopayoge ca
tataḥ ko guṇaḥ yaṃ guṇaṃ jñātvā avyaktapretonmattādyā vādā niṣpādyā iti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās
tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet
tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 33.0 tadanv ekānte śucau pradeśe jantusthāvarahīne pañca pavitrāṇyāvartayataiva stheyaṃ raudrasavanaṃ
yāvattato bhagavantaṃ praṇamya tvadājñāṃ karomītyabhisaṃdhāya japannaivāpādatalamastakaṃ yāvat prabhūtena bhasmanāṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ ca prayatnātiśayena nighṛṣya nighṛṣya snānamācared ityevaṃ madhyāhnāparāhṇasaṃdhyayor apīti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 49.0 tato'vabhṛthasnānaṃ kṛtvā bhagavaṃllakulīśādīn rāśīkarāntāṃśca tīrthakarānanukrameṇa yathāvadbhaktyā namaskuryāt tadanu pradakṣiṇamekamiti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 3.2 padārthas tatra tad brahma
tato'nyat sadṛśaṃ tu vā //
SaṃSi, 1, 8.2 tato 'nyat tadviruddhaṃ vā sadṛśaṃ vātra vakti saḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ
tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti
tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 20.1 brahmā provāca
tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām indraḥ indrād ahaṃ mayā tv iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato 'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt
tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 18.1 tato guggulvagurusarjarasavacāgaurasarṣapacūrṇair lavaṇanimbapattravimiśrair ājyayuktair dhūpayet ājyaśeṣeṇa cāsya prāṇān samālabheta //
Su, Sū., 5, 35.1 tatas tṛtīye 'hani vimucyaivam eva badhnīyād vastrapaṭṭena na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'paredyur mokṣayet //
Su, Sū., 10, 4.1 tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya upaviśya āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchec ca tribhir etair vijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ity eke tattu na samyak ṣaḍvidho hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ tadyathā pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.5 tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āloḍya mūtrair vā yathoktair ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya mahati kaṭāhe śanair darvyāvaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 11.8 tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīr agnivarṇāḥ kṛtvāyase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe 'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya satatam apramattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 18.1 tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe 'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ
tato 'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta //
Su, Sū., 12, 12.3 vyādhiṃ tathartuṃ ca samīkṣya samyak
tato vyavasyedbhiṣagagnikarma //
Su, Sū., 16, 3.2 tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradhārāṅke vā kumāram upaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣagvāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ daivakṛte chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite śanaiḥ śanair dakṣiṇahastenarju vidhyet pratanukaṃ sūcyā bahalam ārayā pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ
tataḥ picuvartiṃ praveśayet //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.2 tato 'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā bandham upadhārya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapādya karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnam aviṣamaṃ ca karṇasaṃdhiṃ saṃniveśya sthitaraktaṃ saṃdadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 16, 15.3 tato madhughṛtenābhyajya picuplotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍham anatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam upadiśeddvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret //
Su, Sū., 18, 3.1 ālepa ādya upakramaḥ eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaś ca taṃ ca pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ
tato bandhaḥ pradhānaṃ tena śuddhirvraṇaropaṇamasthisaṃdhisthairyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca
nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 27, 12.1 tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārham agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvācārikam upadiśet /
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti
tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 10, 9.2 abhyantaraṃ praviśati pravidārya tasya sthānāni pūrvavihitāni
tataḥ sa pūyaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 25.4 tataḥ śuddhasnātāṃ caturthe 'hanyahatavāsaḥsamalaṃkṛtāṃ kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ bhartāraṃ darśayet /
Su, Śār., 2, 28.1 tato 'parāhṇe pumān māsaṃ brahmacārī sarpiḥsnigdhaḥ sarpiḥkṣīrābhyāṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ tailasnigdhāṃ tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ nārīmupeyādrātrau sāmādibhir abhiviśvāsya vikalpyaivaṃ caturthyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyām aṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ copeyāditi putrakāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati
tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena
tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān nairṛtabhāgatvācca
tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas
tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 24.1 gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa tasmād gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate
tatastadadhaḥ pratihatam ūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānam aparetyabhidhīyate śeṣaṃ cordhvataram āgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate tasmād garbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 49.0 tasmāt samastagātram aviṣopahatam adīrghavyādhipīḍitam avarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣam āvahantyām āpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnām anyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgapratyaṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya
tato dehaṃ saptarātrād uśīravālaveṇuvalkalakūrcānām anyatamena śanaiḥ śanair avagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā //
Su, Śār., 7, 3.1 sapta sirāśatāni bhavanti yābhir idaṃ śarīramārāma iva jalahāriṇībhiḥ kedāra iva ca kulyābhir upasnihyate 'nugṛhyate cākuñcanaprasāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ drumapatrasevanīnām iva ca tāsāṃ pratānāḥ tāsāṃ nābhir mūlaṃ
tataś ca prasarantyūrdhvamadhastiryak ca //
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā
tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ
tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 8.1 prajanayiṣyamāṇāṃ kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ kumāraparivṛtāṃ punnāmaphalahastāṃ svabhyaktām uṣṇodakapariṣiktām athaināṃ saṃbhṛtāṃ yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pāyayet
tataḥ kṛtopadhāne mṛduni vistīrṇe śayane sthitām ābhugnasakthīm uttānām aśaṅkanīyāścatasraḥ striyaḥ pariṇatavayasaḥ prajananakuśalāḥ kartitanakhāḥ paricareyuriti //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva
tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ
tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ
tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 12.1 atha jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt
tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 13.1 atha kumāraṃ śītābhiradbhirāśvāsya jātakarmaṇi kṛte madhusarpiranantacūrṇamaṅgulyānāmikayā lehayet
tato balātailenābhyajya kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa sarvagandhodakena vā rūpyahemaprataptena vā vāriṇā snāpayedenaṃ kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā koṣṇena yathākālaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 10, 15.1 tasmāt prathame 'hni madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ tṛtīye ca
tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ madhusarpiḥ svapāṇitalasaṃmitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.3 viśuddhe
tato vidārigandhādisiddhāṃ snehayavāgūṃ kṣīrayavāgūṃ vā pāyayettrirātram /
Su, Śār., 10, 16.4 tato yavakolakulatthasiddhena śālyodanaṃ bhojayedbalamagnibalaṃ cāvekṣya /
Su, Śār., 10, 22.1 prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇair aviśodhitaṃ raktaṃ vāyunā taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayor bastau vastiśirasi vā granthiṃ karoti
tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata iva ca pakvāśayaḥ samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti makkallalakṣaṇam /
Su, Śār., 10, 24.1 tato daśame 'hani mātāpitarau kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā nāma kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.1 tato yathāvarṇaṃ dhātrīmupeyānmadhyamapramāṇāṃ madhyamavayaskāmarogāṃ śīlavatīm acapalām alolupām akṛśām asthūlāṃ prasannakṣīrām alambauṣṭhīm alambordhvastanīm avyaṅgām avyasaninīṃ jīvadvatsāṃ dogdhrīṃ vatsalāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāmato bhūyiṣṭhaiśca guṇairanvitāṃ śyāmāmārogyabalavṛddhaye bālasya /
Su, Śār., 10, 25.3 tataḥ praśastāyāṃ tithau śiraḥsnātam ahatavāsasam udaṅmukhaṃ śiśum upaveśya dhātrīṃ prāṅmukhīm upaveśya dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ dhautam īṣat parisrutam abhimantrya mantreṇānena pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 4, 28.1 tilaparipīḍanopakaraṇakāṣṭhāny āhṛtyānalpakālaṃ tailaparipītānyaṇūni khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvāvakṣudya mahati kaṭāhe pānīyenābhiplāvya kvāthayet
tataḥ sneham ambupṛṣṭhād yad udeti tat sarakapāṇyor anyatareṇādāya vātaghnauṣadhapratīvāpaṃ snehapākakalpena vipacet etadaṇutailam upadiśanti vātarogiṣu aṇubhyastailadravyebhyo niṣpādyata ityaṇutailam //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya
tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 5, 7.2 tato vamanādibhir upakramair upapādya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaṃ vātaprabale purāṇaghṛtaṃ pāyayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati
tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ
tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar agnāvadhiśrayet tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 22.1 arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantam upakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret vaiśeṣikaiś ca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādim audakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niṣkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punar agnāvadhiśrayet
tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet etat kṣīratailam arditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpir akṣitarpaṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 28.1 hiṅgutrikaṭuvacājamodādhānyājagandhādāḍimatintiḍīkapāṭhācitrakayavakṣārasaindhavaviḍasauvarcalasvarjikāpippalīmūlāmlavetasaśaṭīpuṣkaramūlahapuṣācavyājājīpathyāś cūrṇayitvā mātuluṅgāmlena bahuśaḥ paribhāvyākṣamātrā guṭikāḥ kārayet
tataḥ prātarekaikāṃ vātavikārī bhakṣayet eṣa yogaḥ kāsaśvāsagulmodarārocakahṛdrogādhmānapārśvodarabastiśūlānāhamūtrakṛcchraplīhārśastūnīpratūnīr apahanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā
tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta
tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā
tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke
tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ
tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet
tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle
tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 15.1 pippalīmaricaviḍaṅgailavālukalodhrāṇāṃ dve dve pale indravāruṇyāḥ pañca palāni kapitthamadhyasya daśa pathyāphalānāmardhaprasthaḥ prastho dhātrīphalānām etadaikadhyaṃ jalacaturdroṇe vipācya pādāvaśeṣaṃ parisrāvya suśītaṃ guḍatulādvayenonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya pakṣamupekṣeta yavapalle
tataḥ prātaḥ prātaryathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya
tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta
tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 6, 17.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta tato 'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati
tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekam iti /
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ
tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya
tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā
tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti
tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret
tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā
tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 9, 5.1 tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakoradūṣaśyāmākoddālakādīnanavān bhuñjīta mudgāḍhakyor anyatarasya yūṣeṇa sūpena vā nimbapatrāruṣkaravyāmiśreṇa maṇḍūkaparṇyavalgujāṭarūṣakarūpikāpuṣpaiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaiḥ sarṣapatailasiddhair vā tiktavargeṇa vābhihitena māṃsasātmyāya vā jāṅgalamāṃsam amedaskaṃ vitaret tailaṃ vajrakamabhyaṅgārthe āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe pānapariṣekāvagāhādiṣu ca khadirakaṣāyam ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāgaḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 10.1 ato 'nyatamena ghṛtena snigdhasvinnasyaikāṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca vā sirā vidhyet maṇḍalāni cotsannānyavalikhed abhīkṣṇaṃ pracchayed vā samudraphenaśākagojīkākodumbarikāpatrair vāvaghṛṣyālepayel lākṣāsarjarasarasāñjanaprapunnāḍāvalgujatejovatyaśvamārakārkakuṭajārevatamūlakalkair mūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pittapiṣṭair vā svarjikātutthakāsīsaviḍaṅgāgāradhūmacitrakakaṭukasudhāharidrāsaindhavakalkair vā etānyevāvāpya kṣārakalpena niḥsrute pālāśe kṣāre
tato vipācya phāṇītam iva saṃjātamavatārya lepayet jyotiṣkaphalalākṣāmaricapippalīsumanaḥpatrair vā haritālamanaḥśilārkakṣīratilaśigrumaricakalkair vā svarjikākuṣṭhatutthakuṭajacitrakaviḍaṅgamaricarodhramanaḥśilākalkair vā harītakīkarañjikāviḍaṅgasiddhārthakalavaṇarocanāvalgujaharidrākalkair vā //
Su, Cik., 10, 4.1 kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca
tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayed bhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān evam eva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānām āragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni
tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet
tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 9.1 ato'valehān vakṣyāmaḥ khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣasālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet
tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇam aprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt evaṃ sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān
tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni
tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet
tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt
tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 12.1 trivṛcchyāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo 'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvadghṛtasyeti dadyāt tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāram upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati
tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 15.1 kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyasya ca triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstān aikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī ityevaṃ droṇam upayujya sarvakuṣṭhair vimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati //
Su, Cik., 11, 6.1 tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakodravoddālakānanavān bhuñjīta caṇakāḍhakīkulatthamudgavikalpena tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ ca śākagaṇābhyāṃ nikumbheṅgudīsarṣapātasītailasiddhābhyāṃ baddhamūtrair vā jāṅgalair māṃsair apahṛtamedobhir anamlair aghṛtaiśceti //
Su, Cik., 11, 8.1 tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum //
Su, Cik., 12, 8.1 rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvam uttiṣṭhanti pramehiṇāṃ doṣāḥ
tato madhumehinām adhaḥkāye piḍakāḥ prādurbhavanti //
Su, Cik., 12, 10.1 sālasārādivargakaṣāyaṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya punarupanīya sādhayet sidhyati cāmalakarodhrapriyaṅgudantīkṛṣṇāyastāmracūrṇānyāvapet etadanupadagdhaṃ lehībhūtam avatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tato yathāyogam upayuñjīta eṣa lehaḥ sarvamehānāṃ hantā //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet
tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 13.1 plīhodariṇaḥ snigdhasvinnasya dadhnā bhuktavato vāmabāhau kūrparābhyantarataḥ sirāṃ vidhyet vimardayecca pāṇinā plīhānaṃ rudhirasyandanārthaṃ
tataḥ saṃśuddhadehaṃ samudraśuktikākṣāraṃ payasā pāyayeta hiṅgusauvarcike vā kṣīreṇa srutena palāśakṣāreṇa vā yavakṣāraṃ kiṃśukakṣārodakena vā bahuśaḥ srutena yavakṣāraṃ pārijātakekṣurakāpāmārgakṣāraṃ vā tailasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śobhāñjanakayūṣaṃ pippalīsaindhavacitrakayuktaṃ pūtikarañjakṣāraṃ vāmlasrutaṃ viḍlavaṇapippalīpragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.1 baddhagude parisrāviṇi ca snigdhasvinnasyābhyaktasyādho nābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā udaraṃ pāṭayitvā caturaṅgulapramāṇamantrāṇi niṣkṛṣya nirīkṣya baddhagudasyāntrapratirodhakaramaśmānaṃ vālaṃ vāpohya malajātaṃ vā
tato madhusarpirbhyāmabhyajyāntrāṇi yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā bāhyaṃ vraṇamudarasya sīvyet /
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi
tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret
tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet
tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā
tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 18, 35.1 śuddhasya jantoḥ kaphaje 'rbude tu rakte 'vasikte tu
tato 'rbudaṃ tat /
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu
tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā
tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ
tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 28, 6.1 brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayor dvādaśa harītakyāmalakavibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭāny āvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt
tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pūrvavaccātra parīhāra etenordhvam adhas tiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti alakṣmīr apakrāmati puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyur bhavati etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣv anyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti //
Su, Cik., 28, 7.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍam āmalakamātram abhihutaṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayuñjīta
tato 'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate dvir abhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati trir abhyāsācchrutam ādatte caturdvādaśarātram upayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ tārkṣyadarśanam utpadyate śatāyuś ca bhavati /
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ
tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan
tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.1 sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhir upāsyamānaḥ śayīta tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet
tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.2 tasya jīrṇe some chardirutpadyate
tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret tatastṛtīye 'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair vinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanur bhavati tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.2 tasya jīrṇe some chardirutpadyate tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret
tatastṛtīye 'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair vinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanur bhavati tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.2 tasya jīrṇe some chardirutpadyate tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret tatastṛtīye 'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair vinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanur bhavati
tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.3 kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ cainaṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet
tataścaturthe 'hani tasya śvayathurutpadyate /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.4 tataḥ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti tadahaś ca śayyāyāṃ pāṃśubhir avakīryamāṇaḥ śayīta /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.6 evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayor divasayor varteta kevalam ubhayakālam asmai kṣīraṃ vitaret
tataḥ saptame 'hani nirmāṃsas tvagasthibhūtaḥ kevalaṃ somaparigrahād evocchvasiti /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.8 tato 'ṣṭame 'hani prātareva kṣīrapariṣiktaṃ candanapradigdhagātraṃ payaḥ pāyayitvā pāṃśuśayyāṃ samutsṛjya kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet tato 'sya māṃsam āpyāyate tvak cāvadalati /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.8 tato 'ṣṭame 'hani prātareva kṣīrapariṣiktaṃ candanapradigdhagātraṃ payaḥ pāyayitvā pāṃśuśayyāṃ samutsṛjya kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet
tato 'sya māṃsam āpyāyate tvak cāvadalati /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.15 tataḥ saptadaśāṣṭādaśayor divasayor daśanā jāyante śikhariṇaḥ snigdhavajravaidūryasphaṭikaprakāśāḥ samāḥ sthirāḥ sahiṣṇavaḥ /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.17 tato 'smai dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā tato 'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhā lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāś ca sūkṣmā jāyante tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.17 tato 'smai dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā
tato 'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhā lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāś ca sūkṣmā jāyante tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.19 tato 'syānantaraṃ saptarātrāt keśā jāyante bhramarāñjananibhāḥ kuñcitāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhāḥ tatastrirātrāt prathamāvasathaparisarān niṣkramya muhūrtaṃ sthitvā punarevāntaḥ praviśet /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.19 tato 'syānantaraṃ saptarātrāt keśā jāyante bhramarāñjananibhāḥ kuñcitāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhāḥ
tatastrirātrāt prathamāvasathaparisarān niṣkramya muhūrtaṃ sthitvā punarevāntaḥ praviśet /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.30 na cātmānamādarśe 'psu vā nirīkṣeta rūpaśālitvāt
tato 'nyaddaśarātraṃ krodhādīn pariharet evaṃ sarveṣām upayogavikalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 29, 13.4 tataścaturthe māse paurṇamāsyāṃ śucau deśe brāhmaṇānarcayitvā kṛtamaṅgalo niṣkramya yathoktaṃ vrajediti //
Su, Cik., 31, 7.1 palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakas te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣas
tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam ārdradravāṇāṃ ca dviguṇam iti //
Su, Cik., 32, 26.1 svedaiḥ sādhyo durbalo 'jīrṇabhaktaḥ syātāṃ ceddvau svedanīyau
tatastau /
Su, Cik., 33, 7.1 athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt ato viparītāni virecanāni tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhir agnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt
tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptair lalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānām anyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet
tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.2 durvāntasya tu samutkliṣṭā doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni kurvanti
tatastān aśeṣān mahauṣadhenāpaharet /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.4 nātipravartamāne tiṣṭhati vā duṣṭasaṃśodhane tatsaṃtejanārtham uṣṇodakaṃ pāyayet pāṇitāpaiśca pārśvodaram upasvedayet
tataḥ pravartante doṣāḥ /
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati
tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca
tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati
tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt
tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā
tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet
tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 38, 5.1 tato netramapanīya triṃśanmātrāḥ pīḍanakālādupekṣyottiṣṭhetyāturaṃ brūyāt /
Su, Cik., 40, 21.5 teṣu nasyaṃ pradhānaṃ śirovirecanaṃ ca nasyavikalpaḥ pratimarśaḥ śirovirecanavikalpo 'vapīḍaḥ pradhamanaṃ ca
tato nasyaśabdaḥ pañcadhā niyamitaḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca punar api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi
tato 'syācārikamādiśet rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Ka., 5, 74.2 śṛṅge gavāṃ pūrvavad āpidhānas
tataḥ prayojyo 'ñjananasyapānaiḥ //
Su, Ka., 6, 3.1 dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarjakapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralumadhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantāsomasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmra śvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇīsaptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni
tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt //
Su, Utt., 19, 12.2 dattvā vacāmaśanadugdhabhuje prayojyam ūrdhvaṃ
tataḥ phalayutaṃ vamanaṃ vidhijñaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 41, 52.1 prasthe ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca dadyāt kṣaudraṃ
tato manthahataṃ vidadhyāt /
Su, Utt., 50, 6.2 sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn
yatastatastu hikketi bhiṣagbhirucyate //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt
tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.15 kiṃtu viṣayasaṃpattau saṃbhogakāle ya eva mriyate 'ṣṭaguṇaiśvaryād vā bhraśyate
tatas tasya mahad duḥkham utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.7 tathā śabdajñānāt pradhānapuruṣabuddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyapañcamahābhūtaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati
tato mokṣa iti /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo
'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti
tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas
tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.19 śaktitaḥ pravṛttiḥ kāraṇakāryavibhāgāvibhāgau ca mahata eva paramāvyaktatvaṃ sādhayiṣyata iti kṛtaṃ
tataḥ pareṇāvyakteneti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 7.1 bibhrāṇā vāmanatvaṃ prathamamatha tathaivāṃśavaḥ prāṃśavo vaḥ krāntākāśāntarālāstadanu daśadiśaḥ
pūrayantastato'pi /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 138.1 tatas tair viśvāsam upagatais tāta bhrātar mātula mātula māṃ naya māṃ naya prathamataraṃ nayasvety abhihitam //
TAkhy, 1, 145.1 tatas samutkṣipya viyat sarvāmbhaḥsthānāni parihṛtyaikadeśe taptaśilāyām avatīrṇaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 245.1 tannagaravāsibhiś ca sārameyais tīkṣṇadaśanakoṭivilupyamānāvayavo bhayabhairavaphetkāraravapūritadigvivara itas
tataḥ praskhalan palāyamānaḥ kasmiṃścid ajñānān nīlīkalaśe saṃnipatitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 388.1 yadi tu sneho 'sti
tato mām apy asmān mṛtyumukhāt trātum arhathaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 428.1 tatas tena pakṣisamājaṃ kṛtvā niveditaṃ tadapatyaharaṇajaṃ duḥkham //
TAkhy, 1, 468.1 tataś caturakas taṃ siṃhaṃ rudhiraraktasarvagātraṃ dṛṣṭvā abravīt //
TAkhy, 1, 479.1 atrāntare siṃhaḥ samprāpto yāvat paśyati sakalaṃ jaṭharapiśitam upabhuktam
tataś caturakam āha //
TAkhy, 2, 11.1 tata ārabhya keṣu deśāntareṣu tapovaneṣu vā paribhrānta iti //
TAkhy, 2, 14.1 tato 'haṃ gaṅgādvāraprayāgavārāṇasyādiṣv anukūlapratikūlaṃ jāhnavīm anu paryaṭan kiṃ bahunā kṛtsnaṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ samudraparyantam avalokitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 209.3 uttīrṇas tu
tato dhanārtham aparāṃ bhūyo viśaty āpadaṃ prāṇānāṃ ca dhanasya sādhanadhiyām anyonyahetuḥ paṇaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 307.1 tato dvitīyaṃ taṃ vyayaśīlaṃ bhogavarmāṇam uddiśya somilako gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 349.1 tataś ca vyādhair durātmabhir jīvagrāhaṃ gṛhītvā krīḍārthaṃ rājaputrāyopanītaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 366.1 tatas sarvābhiṣagbhūtatantrikān mahatyā arthamātrayā jvaraparītaḥ prārthitavān evaṃ cābravīt //
TAkhy, 2, 391.1 vicārya tasyāryasya prajñāvibhavaṃ
tato mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā mantrisamīpavartī mantritve kṛtaḥ //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.4 piṅgalayā nāḍikayādityamaṇḍalam anupraviśya tatrasthena puruṣeṇa saṃyujya
tataś candramaṇḍalaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa tato vidyutaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa punaḥ krameṇa vaikuṇṭhasāyujyaṃ yanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.4 piṅgalayā nāḍikayādityamaṇḍalam anupraviśya tatrasthena puruṣeṇa saṃyujya tataś candramaṇḍalaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa
tato vidyutaṃ tatrasthena puruṣeṇa punaḥ krameṇa vaikuṇṭhasāyujyaṃ yanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet
tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 11.0 cāturvarṇyasaṃkareṇotpannānām anulomapratilomāntarālavrātyānām utpattiṃ nāma vṛttiṃ ca ūrdhvajātād adhojātāyāṃ jāto 'nulomo 'dharotpannād ūrdhvajātāyāṃ jātaḥ pratilomas
tato 'nulomād anulomyāṃ jāto 'ntarālaḥ pratilomāt pratilomyāṃ jāto vrātyo bhavati brahmaṇo mukhād udbhūtā brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇyaś ca brahmarṣayaḥ patnyo babhūvus teṣāṃ gātrotpannād brāhmaṇyām asagotrāyāṃ vidhinā samantrakaṃ gṛhītāyāṃ jāto brāhmaṇaḥ śuddho bhavet vidhihīnam anyapūrvāyāṃ golako hartṛkāyāṃ kuṇḍaś ca viprau dvau ninditau syātāṃ tasmād adho bāhubhyām āt kṣatriyāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vidhivaj jātaḥ kṣatriyaḥ śuddhas tayor avidhikaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'śuddho bhojākhyo naivābhiṣecyaḥ paṭṭabandho rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ karoti śuddhābhāve 'paṭṭabandho nṝn pāyāt tadvṛttaṃ rājavat syāt adhastād ūrubhyām ād vaiśyād vaiśyāyāṃ tathā vaiśyaḥ śuddho vidhivarjaṃ maṇikāro 'śuddho maṇimuktādivedhaḥ śaṅkhavalayakārī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti
tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo 'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo 'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas
tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 14.1, 1.0 tiryaggāmino vāyorvāyusaṃmūrcchanena vāyvantarasaṃśleṣeṇordhvagamanaṃ pravartate
tata ūrdhvagamanāt saṃśleṣaḥ saṃśleṣād vāyoranekatvamanumīyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 1.0 jyāśarasaṃyogaḥ prayatnāpekṣo jyāgatavegāpekṣo vā nodanam
tata ādyam iṣoḥ karma nodanāpekṣaṃ saṃskāraṃ karoti nirapekṣaṃ tu saṃyogavibhāgau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 2.0 tataḥ saṃyogād vinaṣṭe karmaṇi nodane vibhāgād vinivṛtte ādyakarmajasaṃskāra uttaramiṣau karma karoti tathottaramuttaraṃ paunaḥpunyenetyarthaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 1, 1.0 agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ ityevaṃbhūtā racanā bhagavato maheśvarasya buddhipūrvā sā
tataḥ pramāṇam āptapraṇītatvasya satyatāvyāpteḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 4, 1.0 guṇakarmaṇāṃ yato dravyaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ
tatasteṣu sākṣādindriyeṇāsaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu vijñānaniṣpatteḥ kāraṇasya sannikarṣasya tadeva dravyaṃ kāraṇaṃ na guṇakarmāṇi tasmād guṇakarmasu saṃyuktasamavāyājjñānam caśabdo hetau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā
tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti
prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 17.1, 1.0 tato hi vijñapteḥ smṛtisamprayuktā tatpratibhāsaiva rūpādivikalpikā manovijñaptir utpadyata iti na smṛtyutpādādarthānubhavaḥ sidhyati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 4, 26.1 tataḥ samutkṣipya dharāṃ svadaṃṣṭrayā mahāvarāhaḥ sphuṭapadmalocanaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 5, 58.1 tataḥ punaḥ sasarjādau sa kalpasya pitāmahaḥ yakṣān piśācān gandharvān tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇān //
ViPur, 4, 1, 24.1 tataś ca khanitrastasmāccakṣuṣaḥ cakṣuṣāccātibalaparākramo viṃśo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 1, 31.1 rājyavardhanāt susuvṛddheḥ kevalaḥ kevalāt sudhṛtir
abhūttataśca naraḥ tasmāccandraḥ tasmācca kevalaḥ kevalād bandhumān bandhumato vegavān vegavato budhaḥ tataśca tṛṇabinduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 31.1 rājyavardhanāt susuvṛddheḥ kevalaḥ kevalāt sudhṛtir abhūttataśca naraḥ tasmāccandraḥ tasmācca kevalaḥ kevalād bandhumān bandhumato vegavān vegavato budhaḥ
tataśca tṛṇabinduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 1, 59.1 tataḥ sa bhagavān kiṃcidavanamrakandharaṃ kṛtāñjalibhūtaṃ sarvalokagurur abjayonir āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 12.1 tataś cāsau vikukṣir guruṇaivam uktaḥ śaśādasaṃjñām avāpa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 18.1 tataśca śatakrator vṛṣabharūpadhāriṇaḥ kakutstho 'tiharṣasamanvito bhagavataś carācaraguror acyutasya tejasāpyāyito devāsurasaṃgrāme samastān evāsurān nijaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 2, 24.1 dṛḍhāśvāddharyaśvaḥ tasmān nikumbho nikumbhāt saṃhitāśvaḥ
tataś ca kṛśāśvaḥ tasmācca prasenajit tato yuvanāśvo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 24.1 dṛḍhāśvāddharyaśvaḥ tasmān nikumbho nikumbhāt saṃhitāśvaḥ tataś ca kṛśāśvaḥ tasmācca prasenajit
tato yuvanāśvo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 52.2 tataśca māndhātrā muniśāpaśaṅkitena kanyāntaḥpuravarṣadharaḥ samājñaptaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 63.1 tataśca paramarṣiṇā saubhariṇājñaptasteṣu gṛheṣvanapāyī nandanāmā mahānidhir āsāṃcakre //
ViPur, 4, 2, 64.1 tato 'navaratabhakṣyabhojyalehyādyupabhogair āgatānugatabhṛtyādīn aharniśam aśeṣagṛheṣu tāḥ kṣitīśaduhitaro bhojayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 14.1 trasadasyutaḥ
sambhūtastato 'naraṇyas taṃ rāvaṇo digvijaye nijaghāna /
ViPur, 4, 3, 25.1 triśaṅkor hariścandras tasmācca rohitāśvas
tataśca harito haritasya cañcuś cañcorvijayavasudevau ruruko vijayād rurukasya vṛkaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 26.1 tato vṛkasya bāhuḥ yo 'sau haihayatālajaṅghādibhiḥ parājito 'ntarvatnyā mahiṣyā saha vanaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 40.1 tataś ca pitṛrājyāpaharaṇād amarṣito haihayatālajaṅghādivadhāya pratijñām akarot //
ViPur, 4, 4, 12.1 tataścāsamañjasacaritānukāribhiḥ sāgarair apadhvastayajñaiḥ sanmārge jagati devāḥ sakalavidyāmayam asaṃspṛṣṭam aśeṣadoṣair bhagavataḥ puruṣottamasyāṃśabhūtaṃ kapilaṃ praṇamya tadartham ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 18.1 tatas tattanayāś cāśvakhuragatinirbandhenāvanīm ekaiko yojanaṃ cakhnuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 21.1 tataś codyatāyudhā durātmāno 'yam asmadapakārī yajñavighnakārī hanyatāṃ hayahartā hanyatām ity avocann abhyadhāvaṃś ca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 22.1 tatas tenāpi bhagavatā kiṃcidīṣatparivartitalocanenāvalokitāḥ svaśarīrasamutthenāgninā dahyamānā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ
tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 36.1 bhagīrathāt suhotraḥ suhotrācchrutaḥ tasyāpi nābhāgaḥ
tato 'mbarīṣaḥ tatputraḥ sindhudvīpaḥ sindhudvīpād ayutāyuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 67.1 tatas tasya dvādaśābdaparyaye vimuktaśāpasya strīviṣayābhilāṣiṇo madayantī taṃ smārayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 70.1 yadā ca sapta varṣāṇyasau garbheṇa jajñe
tatastaṃ garbham aśmanā sā devī jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 74.1 yo 'sau niḥkṣatre kṣmātale 'smin kriyamāṇe strībhir vivastrābhiḥ parivārya rakṣitaḥ
tatas taṃ nārīkavacam udāharanti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 96.1 tataś cābhiṣekamaṅgalaṃ maitreya varṣaśatenāpi vaktuṃ na śakyate saṃkṣepeṇa śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 4, 104.1 niṣadhasyāpyanalas tasmād api nabhāḥ nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tattanayaḥ kṣemadhanvā tasya ca devānīkas tasyāpy ahīnako 'hīnakasyāpi rurus tasya ca pāriyātrakaḥ pāriyātrād devalo devalād vaccalaḥ tasyāpy utkaḥ utkācca vajranābhas tasmācchaṅkhaṇas tasmādyuṣitāśvas
tataśca viśvasaho jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 4, 106.1 hiraṇyanābhasya putraḥ puṣyas tasmād
dhruvasandhistataḥ sudarśanas tasmādagnivarṇas tataḥ śīghragas tasmādapi maruḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 106.1 hiraṇyanābhasya putraḥ puṣyas tasmād dhruvasandhistataḥ sudarśanas tasmādagnivarṇas
tataḥ śīghragas tasmādapi maruḥ putro 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 109.1 tasyātmajaḥ praśuśrukas tasyāpi susaṃdhis
tataś cāpyamarṣastasya ca sahasvāṃstataśca viśvabhavaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 109.1 tasyātmajaḥ praśuśrukas tasyāpi susaṃdhis tataś cāpyamarṣastasya ca
sahasvāṃstataśca viśvabhavaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 25.1 udāvasor nandivardhanas
tataḥ suketuḥ tasmād devarātas tataśca bṛhadukthaḥ tasya ca mahāvīryas tasyāpi sudhṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 25.1 udāvasor nandivardhanas tataḥ suketuḥ tasmād devarātas
tataśca bṛhadukthaḥ tasya ca mahāvīryas tasyāpi sudhṛtiḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 27.1 dhṛṣṭaketor haryaśvas tasya ca manuḥ manoḥ pratikaḥ tasmātkṛtarathas tasya devamīḍhaḥ tasya ca vibudhaḥ vibudhasya mahādhṛtis
tataśca kṛtarātaḥ tato mahāromā tasya svarṇaromā tatputro hrasvaromā hrasvaromṇaḥ sīradhvajo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 27.1 dhṛṣṭaketor haryaśvas tasya ca manuḥ manoḥ pratikaḥ tasmātkṛtarathas tasya devamīḍhaḥ tasya ca vibudhaḥ vibudhasya mahādhṛtis tataśca kṛtarātaḥ
tato mahāromā tasya svarṇaromā tatputro hrasvaromā hrasvaromṇaḥ sīradhvajo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.1 tasyāpi śatadhvajaḥ
tataḥ kṛtiḥ kṛter añjanaḥ tatputraḥ kurujit tato 'riṣṭanemiḥ tasmācchrutāyuḥ śrutāyuṣaḥ supārśvaḥ tasmāt sṛñjayaḥ tataḥ kṣemāvī kṣemāvino 'nenāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.1 tasyāpi śatadhvajaḥ tataḥ kṛtiḥ kṛter añjanaḥ tatputraḥ kurujit
tato 'riṣṭanemiḥ tasmācchrutāyuḥ śrutāyuṣaḥ supārśvaḥ tasmāt sṛñjayaḥ tataḥ kṣemāvī kṣemāvino 'nenāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 5, 31.1 tasyāpi śatadhvajaḥ tataḥ kṛtiḥ kṛter añjanaḥ tatputraḥ kurujit tato 'riṣṭanemiḥ tasmācchrutāyuḥ śrutāyuṣaḥ supārśvaḥ tasmāt sṛñjayaḥ
tataḥ kṣemāvī kṣemāvino 'nenāḥ /
ViPur, 4, 6, 14.1 yataś cośanā
tato jambhakumbhādyāḥ samastā eva daityadānavanikāyā mahāntam udyamaṃ cakruḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 17.1 tataś ca samastaśastrāṇyasureṣu rudrapurogamā devā deveṣu cāśeṣadānavā mumucuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 19.1 tataś ca bhagavān abjayonir apyuśanasaṃ śaṃkaram asurān devāṃś ca nivārya bṛhaspataye tārām adāpayat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 27.1 bahuśo 'pyabhihitā yadāsau devebhyo nācacakṣe
tataḥ sa kumāras tāṃ śaptum udyataḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 33.1 tataḥ prasphuraducchvasitāmalakapolakāntir bhagavān uḍupatiḥ kumāram āliṅgya sādhu sādhu vatsa prājño 'sīti budha iti tasya ca nāma cakre //
ViPur, 4, 6, 51.1 tataścorvaśīpurūravasoḥ samayavid viśvāvasur gandharvasamaveto niśi śayanābhyāśād ekam uraṇakaṃ jahāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 64.1 tataś conmattarūpo jāye he tiṣṭha manasi dhīre tiṣṭha vacasi kapaṭike tiṣṭhetyevam anekaprakāraṃ sūktam avocat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ
tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 8.1 tasyāpy ajakas
tato balākāśvas tasmāt kuśas tasyāpi kuśāmbukuśanābhādhūrtarajaso vasuś ceti catvāraḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 37.1 viśvāmitraputras tu bhārgava eva śunaḥśepo devair dattaḥ
tataś ca devarātanāmābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 7, 38.1 tataś cānye madhuśchandodhanañjayakṛtadevāṣṭakakacchapaharirākhyā viśvāmitraputrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 15.1 tataś ca kuvalayanāmānam aśvaṃ lebhe tataḥ kuvalayāśva ity asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ prathitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 15.1 tataś ca kuvalayanāmānam aśvaṃ lebhe
tataḥ kuvalayāśva ity asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ prathitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 20.1 tataś ca satyaketuḥ tasmād vibhuḥ tattanayaḥ suvibhuḥ tataś ca sukumāras tasyāpi dṛṣṭaketuḥ tataś ca vītihotraḥ tasmād bhārgaḥ bhārgasya bhārgabhūmiḥ tataś cāturvarṇyapravṛttir ityete kāśyapabhūbhṛtaḥ kathitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 20.1 tataś ca satyaketuḥ tasmād vibhuḥ tattanayaḥ suvibhuḥ
tataś ca sukumāras tasyāpi dṛṣṭaketuḥ tataś ca vītihotraḥ tasmād bhārgaḥ bhārgasya bhārgabhūmiḥ tataś cāturvarṇyapravṛttir ityete kāśyapabhūbhṛtaḥ kathitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 20.1 tataś ca satyaketuḥ tasmād vibhuḥ tattanayaḥ suvibhuḥ tataś ca sukumāras tasyāpi dṛṣṭaketuḥ
tataś ca vītihotraḥ tasmād bhārgaḥ bhārgasya bhārgabhūmiḥ tataś cāturvarṇyapravṛttir ityete kāśyapabhūbhṛtaḥ kathitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 8, 20.1 tataś ca satyaketuḥ tasmād vibhuḥ tattanayaḥ suvibhuḥ tataś ca sukumāras tasyāpi dṛṣṭaketuḥ tataś ca vītihotraḥ tasmād bhārgaḥ bhārgasya bhārgabhūmiḥ
tataś cāturvarṇyapravṛttir ityete kāśyapabhūbhṛtaḥ kathitāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 17.1 tataś ca bahutithe kāle hy atīte bṛhaspatim ekānte dṛṣṭvā apahṛtatrailokyayajñabhāgaḥ śatakratur uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 9, 27.1 tasya ca haryadhanaḥ haryadhanasutaḥ sahadevaḥ tasmād adīnas tasya jayatsenaḥ
tataś ca saṃkṛtiḥ tatputraḥ kṣatradharmā ity ete kṣatravṛddhasya vaṃśyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 11, 8.1 haihayaputro dharmaḥ tasyāpi dharmanetraḥ
tataḥ kuntiḥ kunteḥ sahajit //
ViPur, 4, 11, 10.1 tasmād bhadraśreṇyas
tato durdamas tasmād dhanakaḥ dhanakasya kṛtavīryakṛtāgnikṛtadharmakṛtaujasaś catvāraḥ putrā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 12, 41.3 tasmān navarathaḥ tasyāpi daśarathaḥ
tataś ca śakuniḥ tattanayaḥ karambhiḥ karambher devarāto 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 15.1 tatas tam ātāmrojjvalaṃ hrasvavapuṣam īṣadāpiṅgalanayanam ādityam adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 39.1 ṛkṣapatinihataṃ ca siṃham apyalpe bhūmibhāge dṛṣṭvā
tataś ca tadratnagauravād ṛkṣasyāpi padānyanuyayau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 49.1 tataś cāsya yudhyamānasyātiśraddhādattaviśiṣṭopapātrayuktānnatoyādinā śrīkṛṣṇasya balaprāṇapuṣṭir abhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 65.1 tatas tatpradānād avajñātam evātmānaṃ manyamānāḥ satrājite vairānubandhaṃ cakruḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 115.1 kāśīrājasya viṣaye tvanāvṛṣṭyā ca śvaphalko nītaḥ
tataś ca tatkṣaṇād devo vavarṣa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 121.1 tāta yady ekaikāṃ gāṃ dine dine brāhmaṇāya prayacchasi tad aham anyais tribhir varṣair asmād garbhāt
tato 'vaśyaṃ niṣkramiṣyāmītyetad vacanam ākarṇya rājā dine dine brāhmaṇāya gāṃ prādāt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 144.1 tataḥ svodaravastranigopitam atilaghukanakasamudgakagataṃ prakaṭīkṛtavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 160.1 tataḥ prabhṛtyakrūraḥ prakaṭenaiva tenātijājvalyamānenātmakaṇṭhāvasaktenāditya ivāṃśumālī cacāra //
ViPur, 4, 14, 13.1 kukurāddhṛṣṭaḥ tasmāc ca kapotaromā
tataśca vilomā tasmād api tumburusakho 'bhavad anusaṃjñaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 14, 23.1 vidūrathācchūraḥ śūrācchamī śaminaḥ pratikṣatraḥ tasmāt svayambhojaḥ
tataś ca hṛdikaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 7.1 rajodrekapreritaikāgramatis tadbhāvanāyogāt
tato 'vāptavadhahaitukīṃ niratiśayām evākhilatrailokyādhikyakāriṇīṃ daśānanatve bhogasaṃpadam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 12.1 tataś ca tatkālakṛtānāṃ teṣām aśeṣāṇām evācyutanāmnām anavaratam anekajanmasu vardhitavidveṣānubandhicitto vinindanasaṃtarjanādiṣūccāraṇam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 15, 14.1 tatas tam evākrośeṣūccārayaṃstam eva hṛdayena dhārayann ātmavadhāya yāvad bhagavaddhastacakrāṃśumālojjvalam akṣayatejaḥsvarūpaṃ brahmabhūtam apagatadveṣādidoṣaṃ bhagavantam adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 30.1 tataś ca sakalajaganmahātarumūlabhūto bhūtabhaviṣyadādisakalasurāsuramunijanamanasām apyagocaro 'bjabhavapramukhair analamukhaiḥ praṇamyāvanibhāraharaṇāya prasādito bhagavān anādimadhyanidhano devakīgarbham avatatāra vāsudevaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 16, 3.1 durvasor vahnir ātmajaḥ vahner bhārgaḥ bhārgād bhānuḥ
tataś ca trayīsānuḥ tasmācca karandamaḥ tasyāpi maruttaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 17, 4.1 ārabdhasyātmajo gāndhāraḥ gāndhārasya dharmaḥ dharmāt ghṛtaḥ ghṛtāt durdamaḥ
tataḥ pracetāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 1.2 pūror janamejayas tasyāpi pracinvān pracinvataḥ pravīraḥ pravīrān manasyur manasyoścābhayadaḥ tasyāpi sudyuḥ sudyor bahugataḥ tasyāpi saṃyātiḥ saṃyāter ahaṃyātiḥ
tato raudrāśvaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 16.1 tato 'sya vitathe putrajanmani putrārthino marutsomayājino dīrghatamasaḥ pārṣṇyapāstadbṛhaspativīryād utathyapatnyāṃ mamatāyāṃ samutpanno bharadvājākhyaḥ putro marudbhir dattaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 19, 19.1 bharadvājaḥ sa tasya vitathe putrajanmani marudbhir dattaḥ
tato vitathasaṃjñām avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 19, 34.1 bṛhadiṣor bṛhaddhanur bṛhaddhanuṣaś ca bṛhatkarmā
tataś ca jayadrathas tasmād api viśvajit //
ViPur, 4, 19, 49.1 tasyāpi dhṛtimāṃs tasmācca satyadhṛtis
tataś ca dṛḍhanemis tasmācca supārśvas tataḥ sumatis tataś ca saṃnatimān //
ViPur, 4, 19, 49.1 tasyāpi dhṛtimāṃs tasmācca satyadhṛtis tataś ca dṛḍhanemis tasmācca supārśvas
tataḥ sumatis tataś ca saṃnatimān //
ViPur, 4, 19, 49.1 tasyāpi dhṛtimāṃs tasmācca satyadhṛtis tataś ca dṛḍhanemis tasmācca supārśvas tataḥ sumatis
tataś ca saṃnatimān //
ViPur, 4, 19, 68.1 tataḥ kumāraḥ kṛpaḥ kanyā cāśvatthāmno jananī kṛpī droṇācāryasya patny abhavat //
ViPur, 4, 19, 73.1 teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣataḥ pṛṣatād drupadas tasmācca dhṛṣṭadyumnas
tato dhṛṣṭaketuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 4.1 tasmāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvabhaumājjayatsenas tasmādārādhitas
tataścāyutāyur ayutāyor akrodhanaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 15.1 tataś cāśeṣarāṣṭravināśam avekṣyāsau rājā brāhmaṇān apṛcchat kasmād asmākaṃ rāṣṭre devo na varṣati ko mamāparādha iti //
ViPur, 4, 21, 12.1 tasmād vṛṣṇimāṃs
tataḥ suṣeṇas tasyāpi sunīthaḥ sunīthān nṛpacakṣus tasmād api sukhibalas tasya ca pāriplavas tataś ca sunayas tasyāpi medhāvī //
ViPur, 4, 21, 12.1 tasmād vṛṣṇimāṃs tataḥ suṣeṇas tasyāpi sunīthaḥ sunīthān nṛpacakṣus tasmād api sukhibalas tasya ca pāriplavas
tataś ca sunayas tasyāpi medhāvī //
ViPur, 4, 21, 13.1 medhāvino ripuñjayas
tato 'rvas tasmācca tigmas tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ bṛhadrathād vasudāsaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 22, 3.1 tasmādurukṣayastasmācca
vatsavyūhastataśca prativyomastasmādapi divākaraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 22, 4.1 tasmātsahadevaḥ sahadevādbṛhadaśvastatsūnurbhānurathas tasya ca pratītāśvastasyāpi
supratīkastataśca marudevastataḥ sunakṣatrastasmātkinnaraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 22, 4.1 tasmātsahadevaḥ sahadevādbṛhadaśvastatsūnurbhānurathas tasya ca pratītāśvastasyāpi supratīkastataśca
marudevastataḥ sunakṣatrastasmātkinnaraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 22, 8.1 raṇañjayāt sañjayastasmācchākyaś chākyācchuddhodanas
tasmādrāhulastataḥ prasenajit //
ViPur, 4, 23, 4.1 sahadevāt somāpis tasyānuśrutaśravās tasyāpyayutāyus
tataśca niramitras tattanayaḥ sunetras tasmād api bṛhatkarmā //
ViPur, 4, 23, 5.1 tataś ca senajit tataś ca śrutañjayas tato vipras tasya ca putraḥ śucināmā bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 23, 5.1 tataś ca senajit
tataś ca śrutañjayas tato vipras tasya ca putraḥ śucināmā bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 23, 5.1 tataś ca senajit tataś ca śrutañjayas
tato vipras tasya ca putraḥ śucināmā bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 20.1 mahānandinas
tataḥ śūdrāgarbhodbhavo 'tilubdho 'tibalo mahāpadmanāmā nandaḥ paraśurāma ivāparo 'khilakṣatrāntakārī bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas
tataḥ suyaśās tataś ca daśarathas tataś ca samyutas tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas tataḥ suyaśās
tataś ca daśarathas tataś ca samyutas tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas tataḥ suyaśās tataś ca daśarathas
tataś ca samyutas tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 30.1 tasyāpy aśokavardhanas tataḥ suyaśās tataś ca daśarathas tataś ca samyutas
tataḥ śāliśūkas tasmāt somaśarmā tasyāpi somaśarmaṇaḥ śatadhanvā //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas
tato vasumitras tasmād apy udaṅkas tataḥ pulindakas tato ghoṣavasus tasmād api vajramitras tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas tato vasumitras tasmād apy udaṅkas
tataḥ pulindakas tato ghoṣavasus tasmād api vajramitras tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas tato vasumitras tasmād apy udaṅkas tataḥ pulindakas
tato ghoṣavasus tasmād api vajramitras tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 35.1 tasmāt sujyeṣṭhas tato vasumitras tasmād apy udaṅkas tataḥ pulindakas tato ghoṣavasus tasmād api vajramitras
tato bhāgavataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi putraḥ śāntakarṇis tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas
tato meghasvātis tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 45.1 tasyāpi putraḥ śāntakarṇis tasyāpi pūrṇotsaṅgas tatputraḥ śātakarṇis tasmācca lambodaras tasmācca pilakas tato meghasvātis
tataḥ paṭumān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas
tataḥ pulindasenas tataḥ sundaras tataḥ śātakarṇis tataḥ śivasvātis tataś ca gomatiputras tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas tataḥ pulindasenas
tataḥ sundaras tataḥ śātakarṇis tataḥ śivasvātis tataś ca gomatiputras tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas tataḥ pulindasenas tataḥ sundaras
tataḥ śātakarṇis tataḥ śivasvātis tataś ca gomatiputras tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas tataḥ pulindasenas tataḥ sundaras tataḥ śātakarṇis
tataḥ śivasvātis tataś ca gomatiputras tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 47.1 hālāhalāt palalakas tataḥ pulindasenas tataḥ sundaras tataḥ śātakarṇis tataḥ śivasvātis
tataś ca gomatiputras tatputro 'limān //
ViPur, 4, 24, 48.1 tasyāpi śāntakarṇis
tataḥ śivaśritas tataś ca śivaskandhas tasmād api yajñaśrīs tato dviyajñas tasmāccandraśrīḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 48.1 tasyāpi śāntakarṇis tataḥ śivaśritas
tataś ca śivaskandhas tasmād api yajñaśrīs tato dviyajñas tasmāccandraśrīḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 48.1 tasyāpi śāntakarṇis tataḥ śivaśritas tataś ca śivaskandhas tasmād api yajñaśrīs
tato dviyajñas tasmāccandraśrīḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 53.1 tataś cāṣṭau yavanāś caturdaśa turuṣkārā muṇḍāśca trayodaśa ekādaśa maunā ete vai pṛthivīpatayaḥ pṛthivīṃ daśavarṣaśatāni navatyadhikāni bhokṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 54.1 tataś ca maunā ekādaśa bhūpatayo 'bdaśatāni trīṇi pṛthivīṃ bhokṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 56.1 teṣām apatyaṃ vindhyaśaktis
tataḥ purañjayas tasmād rāmacandras tasmāddharmavarmā tato vaṅgas tato 'bhūnnandanas tataḥ sunandī tadbhrātā nandiyaśāḥ śukraḥ pravīra ete varṣaśataṃ ṣaḍ varṣāṇi bhūpatayo bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 56.1 teṣām apatyaṃ vindhyaśaktis tataḥ purañjayas tasmād rāmacandras tasmāddharmavarmā
tato vaṅgas tato 'bhūnnandanas tataḥ sunandī tadbhrātā nandiyaśāḥ śukraḥ pravīra ete varṣaśataṃ ṣaḍ varṣāṇi bhūpatayo bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 56.1 teṣām apatyaṃ vindhyaśaktis tataḥ purañjayas tasmād rāmacandras tasmāddharmavarmā tato vaṅgas
tato 'bhūnnandanas tataḥ sunandī tadbhrātā nandiyaśāḥ śukraḥ pravīra ete varṣaśataṃ ṣaḍ varṣāṇi bhūpatayo bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 56.1 teṣām apatyaṃ vindhyaśaktis tataḥ purañjayas tasmād rāmacandras tasmāddharmavarmā tato vaṅgas tato 'bhūnnandanas
tataḥ sunandī tadbhrātā nandiyaśāḥ śukraḥ pravīra ete varṣaśataṃ ṣaḍ varṣāṇi bhūpatayo bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 73.1 tataś cānudinam alpālpahrāsavyavacchedād dharmārthayor jagataḥ saṃkṣayo bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 6, 8, 57.2 yaṃ samprāpya na jāyate na mriyate no vardhate hīyate naivāsan na ca sad bhavaty ati
tataḥ kiṃ vā hareḥ śrūyatām //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 6, 10.1 dīyamānaṃ prayuktam artham uttamarṇasyāgṛhṇatas
tataḥ paraṃ na vardhate //
ViSmṛ, 9, 11.1 tataḥ paraṃ yathārhaṃ dhaṭāgnyudakaviṣāṇām anyatamam //
ViSmṛ, 11, 3.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhasya prasāritabhujadvayasya saptāśvatthapatrāṇi karayor dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 11, 5.1 tatas tatrāgnivarṇaṃ lohapiṇḍaṃ pañcāśatpalikaṃ samaṃ nyaset //
ViSmṛ, 11, 7.1 tataḥ saptamaṃ maṇḍalam atītya bhūmau lohapiṇḍaṃ jahyāt //
ViSmṛ, 21, 17.1 tataḥ pretapiṇḍaṃ pādyapātrodakavat piṇḍatraye nidadhyāt //
ViSmṛ, 67, 23.1 tato dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu pitre pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya mātre pitāmahyai prapitāmahyai nāmagotrābhyāṃ ca piṇḍanirvāpaṇaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā
tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā
tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 27.1 akṣayyodakaṃ ca nāmagotrābhyāṃ dattvā viśve devāḥ prīyantām iti prāṅmukhebhyas
tataḥ prāñjalir idaṃ tanmanāḥ sumanā yāceta //
ViSmṛ, 86, 9.1 tato gavāṃ madhye susamiddham agniṃ paristīrya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasā śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvā vṛṣam ayaskāras tv aṅkayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 22.1, 1.2 tadviśeṣān mṛdutīvrasaṃvegasyāsannas
tato madhyatīvrasaṃvegasyāsannataras tasmād adhimātratīvrasaṃvegasyādhimātropāyasyāsannatamaḥ samādhilābhaḥ samādhiphalaṃ ceti /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 19.1 sukhasādhanāni ca prārthayamānaḥ kāyena vācā manasā ca parispandate
tataḥ param anugṛhṇāty upahanti ceti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 9.1 na hi buddhiśca nāma puruṣaviṣayaśca syād gṛhītāgṛhītā ceti siddhaṃ puruṣasya sadājñātaviṣayatvaṃ
tataścāpariṇāmitvam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 5.1 tato mithyājñānasya dagdhabījabhāvopagamaḥ punaścāprasava ity eṣa mokṣasya mārgo hānasyopāya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati
tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati
tato jīvitād api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād api mocayati
tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 41.1, 2.1 śuceḥ sattvaśuddhis
tataḥ saumanasyaṃ tata aikāgryaṃ tata indriyajayas tataścātmadarśanayogyatvaṃ buddhisattvasya bhavatīty etac chaucasthairyād adhigamyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 41.1, 2.1 śuceḥ sattvaśuddhis tataḥ saumanasyaṃ tata aikāgryaṃ
tata indriyajayas tataścātmadarśanayogyatvaṃ buddhisattvasya bhavatīty etac chaucasthairyād adhigamyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 41.1, 2.1 śuceḥ sattvaśuddhis tataḥ saumanasyaṃ tata aikāgryaṃ tata indriyajayas
tataścātmadarśanayogyatvaṃ buddhisattvasya bhavatīty etac chaucasthairyād adhigamyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 55.1, 7.1 tataśca paramā tviyaṃ vaśyatā yac cittanirodhe niruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavat prayatnakṛtam upāyāntaram apekṣante yogina iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 43.1, 5.1 tataśca dhāraṇātaḥ prakāśātmano buddhisattvasya yad āvaraṇaṃ kleśakarmavipākatrayarajastamomūlaṃ tasya ca kṣayo bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 5.1, 1.1 bahūnāṃ cittānāṃ katham ekacittābhiprāyapuraḥsarā pravṛttir iti sarvacittānāṃ prayojakaṃ cittam ekaṃ nirmimīte
tataḥ pravṛttibhedaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 11.1, 1.1 hetur dharmāt sukham adharmād duḥkhaṃ sukhād rāgo duḥkhād dveṣas
tataśca prayatnas tena manasā vācā kāyena vā parispandamānaḥ param anugṛhṇāty upahanti vā //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.5 dharmāpekṣaṃ cittasya vastusāmye 'pi sukhajñānaṃ bhavaty adharmāpekṣaṃ
tata eva duḥkhajñānam avidyāpekṣaṃ tata eva mūḍhajñānaṃ samyagdarśanāpekṣaṃ tata eva mādhyasthyajñānam iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.5 dharmāpekṣaṃ cittasya vastusāmye 'pi sukhajñānaṃ bhavaty adharmāpekṣaṃ tata eva duḥkhajñānam avidyāpekṣaṃ
tata eva mūḍhajñānaṃ samyagdarśanāpekṣaṃ tata eva mādhyasthyajñānam iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.5 dharmāpekṣaṃ cittasya vastusāmye 'pi sukhajñānaṃ bhavaty adharmāpekṣaṃ tata eva duḥkhajñānam avidyāpekṣaṃ tata eva mūḍhajñānaṃ samyagdarśanāpekṣaṃ
tata eva mādhyasthyajñānam iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 17.1, 1.1 ayaskāntamaṇikalpā viṣayā ayaḥsadharmakaṃ cittam abhisaṃbadhyoparañjayanti yena ca viṣayeṇoparaktaṃ cittaṃ sa viṣayo jñātas
tato 'nyaḥ punar ajñātaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 18.1, 1.1 yadi cittavat prabhur api puruṣaḥ pariṇameta
tatas tadviṣayāścittavṛttayaḥ śabdādiviṣayavaj jñātāḥ syuḥ /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 7.2 tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam //
YāSmṛ, 2, 44.2 madhyasthasthāpitaṃ cet syād vardhate na
tataḥ param //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 49.1 yad dhātrā nijabhālapaṭṭalikhitaṃ stokaṃ mahad vā dhanaṃ tat prāpnoti marusthale 'pi nitarāṃ merau
tato nādhikam /
ŚTr, 2, 24.1 prāṅ mām eti manāg anāgatarasaṃ jātābhilāṣāṃ
tataḥ savrīḍaṃ tad anu ślathodyamam atha pradhvastadhairyaṃ punaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 24.2 premārdraṃ spṛhaṇīyanirbhararahaḥ krīḍāpragalbhaṃ
tato niḥsaṅgāṅgavikarṣaṇādhikasukharamyaṃ kulastrīratam //
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās
tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ
tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 70.2 sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais
tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 70.2 sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas
tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā
tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ
tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā
tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā
tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ
tataḥ kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte tataḥ kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ tataḥ kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte
tataḥ kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ tataḥ kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte tataḥ kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā
tataḥ kim //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 31.2 kroṣṭuśvāttipipīlikāśaśamṛgadhākṣadayo vā pure sainye vāpi yato viśanti hi
tataḥ śatroḥ puraṃ ghātayet //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 5, 17.1 tyaktvā svadharmaṃ caraṇāmbujaṃ harer bhajann apakvo 'tha patet
tato yadi /
BhāgPur, 1, 16, 35.2 trīn atyaroca upalabhya
tato vibhūtiṃ lokān sa māṃ vyasṛjadutsmayatīṃ tadante //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 17.2 chindyāt prasahya ruśatīm asatīṃ prabhuś cejjihvām asūn api
tato visṛjet sa dharmaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 671.1 puṇye bhārgavabhinnabhūpanidhane kṣetre
tataḥ kaurave kaunteyasya samantapañcakataṭe senāniveśo babhau /
BhāMañj, 6, 181.1 pūrvaṃ
tataḥ subhaṭakaṅkaṭapātikhaḍgaṭāṅkāranādamukhareṣu baleṣu rājñām /
BhāMañj, 8, 218.1 tejastatastaraladīdhitikarṇadehādabhyudgataṃ taraṇimaṇḍalamāviveśa /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala
tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama śirasi gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 69, 35.2 ghṛṣṭaṃ
tato mṛdutanūkṛtapiṇḍamūlaiḥ kuryādyatheṣṭamanu mauktikamāśu viddham //
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.1 mṛlliptamatsyapuṭamadhyagataṃ tu kṛtvā paścātpacettanu
tataśca biḍālapuṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.2 dugdhe
tataḥ payasi taṃ vipacetsudhāyāṃ pakvaṃ tato 'pi payasā śucicikraṇena //
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.2 dugdhe tataḥ payasi taṃ vipacetsudhāyāṃ pakvaṃ
tato 'pi payasā śucicikraṇena //
GarPur, 1, 69, 37.1 śuddhaṃ
tato vimalavastranigharṣaṇena syānmauktikaṃ vipulasadguṇakāntiyuktam /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 3, 2.1 itaḥ
tataḥ tām anusṛtya rādhikām anaṅgabāṇavraṇakhinnamānasaḥ /
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 6.2 pātratvāt dhanam āpnoti dhanād dharmaṃ
tataḥ sukham //
Hitop, 1, 5.4 tataḥ kapotarājas taṇḍulakaṇalubdhān kapotān prāha /
Hitop, 1, 6.5 tato lobhākṛṣṭena kenacit pānthena ālocitaṃ bhāgyena etat sambhavati /
Hitop, 1, 17.2 tato yāvad asau tadvacaḥpratīto lobhāt saraḥ snātuṃ praviṣṭaḥ tāvan mahāpaṅke nimagnaḥ palāyitum akṣamaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 29.1 anantaraṃ te sarve jālanibaddhā babhūvuḥ
tato yasya vacanāt tatrāvalambitās taṃ sarve tiraskurvanti sma /
Hitop, 1, 38.1 tatas teṣu cakṣurviṣayam atikrānteṣu pakṣiṣu sa vyādho nivṛttaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 39.4 tato hiraṇyakaḥ kapotāvapātabhayāc cakitaḥ tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 39.6 tato hiraṇyakas tadvacanaṃ pratyabhijñāya sasambhramaṃ bahir niḥsṛtya abravīt puṇyavān asmi priyasuhṛn me citragrīvaḥ samāyātaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 50.4 tato hiraṇyakaḥ sarvān sādaraṃ sampūjya āha sakhe citragrīva sarvathātra jālabandhanavidhau sati doṣam āśaṅkya ātmani avajñā na kartavyā /
Hitop, 1, 56.13 tataḥ paścād astaṃ gate savitari bhagavati marīcimālini tau mṛgasya vāsabhūmiṃ gatau /
Hitop, 1, 57.6 tatas tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakṣiśāvakair bhayārtaiḥ kolāhalaḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 70.2 tato dineṣu gacchatsu asau pakṣiśāvakān ākramya svakoṭaram ānīya pratyahaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 70.3 atha yeṣām apatyāni khāditāni taiḥ śokārtair vilapadbhir itas
tato jijñāsā samārabdhā /
Hitop, 1, 70.5 paścāt pakṣibhir itas
tato nirūpayadbhis tatra tarukoṭare śāvakāḥ khāditā iti sarvaiḥ pakṣibhir niścitya ca gṛdhro vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.6 tato dinakatipayena kṣetrapatinā tad dṛṣṭvā pāśās tatra yojitāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas
tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā uvāca sakhe kim etat mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 79.1 tataḥ kāko dīrghaṃ niḥśvasya uvācāre vañcaka kiṃ tvayā pāpakarmaṇā kṛtam /
Hitop, 1, 84.6 tataḥ kṣetrapatinā harṣotphullalocanena tathāvidho mṛga ālokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 84.8 tataḥ kiyad dūre antarite kṣetrapatau sa mṛgaḥ kākasya śabdaṃ śrutvā satvaram utthāya palāyitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 103.3 vāyaso 'pi svasthānaṃ gataḥ
tataḥprabhṛti tayoḥ anyo 'nyāhārapradānena kuśalapraśnaiḥ viśrambhālāpaiś ca kiyatkālo 'tivartate /
Hitop, 1, 112.4 tato mantharo dūrād eva laghupatanakam avalokya utthāya yathocitam ātithyaṃ vidhāya mūṣikasyāpy atithisatkāraṃ cakāra /
Hitop, 1, 115.3 tato mantharaḥ sādaraṃ hiraṇyakaṃ sampūjyāha bhadra ātmano nirjanavanāgamanakāraṇam ākhyātum arhasi /
Hitop, 1, 118.1 tataḥ khanitram ādāya tena parivrājakena vivaraṃ khanitvā cirasaṃcitaṃ mama dhanaṃ gṛhītam /
Hitop, 1, 118.2 tataḥ prabhṛti pratyahaṃ nijaśaktihīnaḥ sattvotsāharahitaḥ svāhāram apy utpādayitum akṣamaḥ sann āsaṃ mandaṃ mandam upasarpan cūḍākarṇenāvalokitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 135.1 tato 'haṃ mandaṃ mandam upasarpaṃs tena vīṇākarṇena jarjaravaṃśakhaṇḍena tāḍitaś cācintayam /
Hitop, 1, 161.1 tataḥ prathamabubhukṣāyām idaṃ niḥsvādu kodaṇḍalagnaṃ snāyubandhanaṃ khādāmi ity uktvā tathākarot /
Hitop, 1, 161.2 tataś chinne snāyubandhane drutam utpatitena dhanuṣā hṛdi nirbhinnaḥ sa dīrgharāvaḥ pañcatvaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.5 tato laghupatanakena sudūraṃ nirūpya bhayahetur na ko 'py avalambitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 192.3 tato 'sau rājyalābhākṛṣṭaḥ karpūratilakaḥ śṛgāladarśitavartmanā dhāvan mahāpaṅke nimagnaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 193.3 tatas taddhitavacanam avadhīrya mahatā bhayena vimugdha iva mantharas tajjalāśayam utsṛjya pracalitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 193.5 tataḥ sthale gacchan kenāpi vyādhena vane paryaṭatā sa mantharaḥ prāptaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 200.8 tataś citrāṅgalaghupatanakābhyāṃ śīghraṃ gatvā tathānuṣṭhite sati sa vyādhaḥ pariśrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā taror adhastād upaviṣṭaḥ san tathāvidhaṃ mṛgam apaśyat /
Hitop, 1, 200.9 tataḥ kacchapaṃ jalasamīpe nidhāya kartarikām ādāya prahṛṣṭamanā mṛgāntikaṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 16.2 tataḥ saṃjīvako 'pi kathaṃ katham api khuratraye bharaṃ kṛtvotthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 19.1 tato dineṣu gacchatsu saṃjīvakaḥ svecchāhāravihāraṃ kṛtvāraṇyaṃ bhrāmyan hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgo balavan nanāda /
Hitop, 2, 34.1 tato gardabhaḥ sakopam āhāre duṣṭamate pāpīyāṃs tvaṃ yad vipattau svāmikārye upekṣāṃ karoṣi /
Hitop, 2, 35.2 tataḥ sa rajakas tena cītkāreṇa prabuddho nidrābhaṅgakopād utthāya gardabhaṃ laguḍena tāḍayāmāsa /
Hitop, 2, 77.2 avajñānād rājño bhavati matihīnaḥ parijanas
tatas tatprāmāṇyād bhavati na samīpe budhajanaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.5 tatas tau damanakakaraṭakau rājñā sarvasvenāpi pūjitau bhayapratīkāraṃ pratijñāya calitau /
Hitop, 2, 84.5 tataḥ kesarāgraṃ lūnaṃ dṛṣṭvā kupito vivarāntargataṃ mūṣikam alabhamāno 'cintayat /
Hitop, 2, 85.7 tato 'sāv āhāravirahāddurbalo dadhikarṇo 'vasanno babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 86.1 tato deśavyavahārānabhijñaḥ saṃjīvakaḥ sabhayam upasṛtya sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ karaṭakaṃ praṇatavān /
Hitop, 2, 89.1 tatas tau saṃjīvakaṃ kiyad dūre saṃsthāpya piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatau /
Hitop, 2, 90.8 tato nagarajanaiḥ sa manuṣyaḥ khādito dṛṣṭaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ ghaṇṭāravaś ca śrūyate /
Hitop, 2, 90.10 tataḥ karālayā nāma kuṭṭanyā vimṛśyānavaro 'yaṃ ghaṇṭānādaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 110.5 tato 'nujīvinām apyāhāradāne śaithilyadarśanād damanakakaraṭakāv anyonyaṃ cintayataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.20 tata ekadā rahasi tayoktaṃ svāmin svecchayā sarvam idam upabhoktavyam /
Hitop, 2, 111.28 tato 'rdharātre etasya nāpitasya vadhūr dūtī punas tāṃ gopīm upetyāvadattava virahānaladagdho 'sau smaraśarajarjarito mumūrṣur iva vartate /
Hitop, 2, 112.5 tato yadāsau na kiṃcid api brūte tadā kruddho gopaḥ darpānmama vacasi pratyuttaram api na dadāsi ity uktvā kopena tena kartarikāmādāyāsyā nāsikā chinnā /
Hitop, 2, 112.12 tataḥ prātar evānena nāpitena svavadhūḥ kṣurabhāṇḍaṃ yācitā satī kṣuram ekaṃ prādāt /
Hitop, 2, 112.13 tato 'samagrabhāṇḍe prāpte samupajātakopo 'yaṃ nāpitas taṃ kṣuraṃ dūrād eva gṛhe kṣiptavān /
Hitop, 2, 121.5 tataḥ punar garbhavatī vāyasī vāyasam āha nātha tyajyatām ayaṃ vṛkṣaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 123.5 tataḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir militvā sa siṃho vijñaptaḥ mṛgendra kimartham ekadā bahupaśughātaḥ kriyate /
Hitop, 2, 123.7 tataḥ siṃhenoktam yady etad abhimataṃ bhavatāṃ tarhi bhavatu tat /
Hitop, 2, 124.2 tataḥ siṃho 'pi kṣudhāpīḍitaḥ kopāt tam uvāca kutas tvaṃ vilambya samāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 124.10 tato 'sau krodhādhmāto darpāt tasyopary ātmānaṃ nikṣipya pañcatvaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatvā praṇamyovāca deva ātyantikaṃ kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 128.3 nirviṇṇasya padaṃ karoti hṛdaye tasya svatantraspṛhā svātantryaspṛhayā
tataḥ sa nṛpateḥ prāṇān abhidruhyati //
Hitop, 2, 142.4 tato mānadhmātaḥ sa patati yadā śokagahane tadā bhṛtye doṣān kṣipati na nijaṃ vetty avinayam //
Hitop, 2, 152.3 tataṣ ṭiṭṭibhī śokārtā bhartāram āha nātha kaṣṭam āpatitam /
Hitop, 2, 152.7 tatas tadvacanam ākarṇya garutmanā prabhur bhagavān nārāyaṇaḥ sṛṣṭisthitipralayahetur vijñaptaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.9 tato bhagavadājñāṃ maulau nidhāya samudreṇa tāny aṇḍāni ṭiṭṭibhāya samarpitāni /
Hitop, 3, 4.2 tataḥ kutaścid deśād āgatya dīrghamukho nāma bakaḥ praṇamyopaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 4.19 tato 'smadvacanam ākarṇya sarvapakṣiṇaḥ sakopā babhūvuḥ /
Hitop, 3, 6.7 tato vānarāṃś ca tarutale'vasthitān śītākulān kampamānān avalokya kṛpayā pakṣibhir uktaṃ bho bho vānarāḥ śṛṇuta /
Hitop, 3, 7.6 bakaḥ kathayati
tatas taiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kopād uktaṃ kenāsau rājahaṃso rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ kena rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.5 tatas tena rajakenāsau vyāghracarmaṇā pracchādyāraṇyakasamīpe sasyakṣetre vimuktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.6 tato dūrāt tam avalokya vyāghrabuddhyā kṣetrapatayaḥ satvaraṃ palāyante /
Hitop, 3, 10.9 tatas tena sasyarakṣakeṇa cītkāraśabdād gardabho 'yam iti niścitya līlayaiva vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.11 dīrghamukho brūte
tataḥ paścāt taiḥ pakṣibhir uktamare pāpā duṣṭabaka asmākaṃ bhūmau carann asmākaṃ svāminam adhikṣipasi /
Hitop, 3, 15.5 tato hastirājo nātidūraṃ gatvā nirmalaṃ hradaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 3, 15.6 tato dineṣu gacchatsu tattīrāvasthitāḥ kṣudraśaśakā gajapādāhatibhiś cūrṇitāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.8 tatas tena rātrau yūthapatiṃ nītvā tatra jale cañcalaṃ candrabimbaṃ darśayitvā sa yūthapatiḥ praṇāmaṃ kāritaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.14 tato mayoktam sa evāsmatprabhū rājahaṃso mahāpratāpo 'tisamarthaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.17 tato rājñaḥ puro māṃ pradarśya taiḥ praṇamyoktam deva avadhīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 20.1 tato mayoktam yadi vacanamātreṇaivādhipatyaṃ sidhyati /
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ sūryatejasā tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya punas tanmukhe chāyā kṛtā /
Hitop, 3, 24.8 tato nirbharanidrāsukhinā pathibhramaṇapariśrāntena pānthena mukhavyādānaṃ kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 24.10 tato yāvad asau pāntha utthāyordhvaṃ nirīkṣate tāvat tenāvalokito haṃsaḥ kāṇḍena hato vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.18 tato yāvad asau dadhibhāṇḍaṃ bhūmau nidhāyordhvam avalokate tāvat tena kākavartakau dṛṣṭau /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 26.6 tato 'sau rathakāraḥ aham anyaṃ grāmaṃ gacchāmīty uktvā calitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.10 tato jāreṇoktam kim iti tvam adya mayā saha nirbharaṃ na ramase vismiteva pratibhāsi me tvam /
Hitop, 3, 60.4 paścāt
tata utthātum asamarthaḥ prātar ātmānaṃ mṛtavat saṃdarśya sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.7 tato 'sau vane gatvā ātmānaṃ nīlavarṇam avalokyācintayad aham idānīm uttamavarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.14 tatas tena vyāghrasiṃhādīn uttamaparijanān prāpya sadasi śṛgālān avalokya lajjamānenāvajñayā svajñātayaḥ sarve dūrīkṛtāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.15 tato viṣaṇṇān śṛgālān avalokya kenacid vṛddhaśṛgālenaitat pratijñātaṃ mā viṣīdata yad anenānītijñena vayaṃ marmajñāḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.20 tatas taṃ śabdam ākarṇya jātisvabhāvāt tenāpi śabdaḥ kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 63.4 rājā sakopam āha āḥ sabhāyām asmākaṃ na ko 'pi vidyate ya enaṃ galahastayati
tata utthāya meghavarṇo brūte deva ājñāpaya hanmi cainaṃ duṣṭaśukam /
Hitop, 3, 102.6 tatas tenāsau rājadarśanaṃ kārito brūte deva yadi mayā sevakena prayojanam asti tadāsmadvartanaṃ kriyatām /
Hitop, 3, 102.16 tato mantrivacanād āhuhūya vīravarāya tāmbūlaṃ dattvā pañcaśatāni suvarṇāni dattāni /
Hitop, 3, 102.31 tato rājāpi khaḍgam ādāya tadanusaraṇakrameṇa nagarād bahir nirjagāma /
Hitop, 3, 102.40 tato vīravareṇa svagṛhaṃ gatvā nidrāyamāṇā svavadhūḥ prabodhitā putraś ca /
Hitop, 3, 103.7 tato vīravaraś cintayāmāsa gṛhītarājavartanasya nistāraḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 105.2 tataḥ sa rājā prātaḥ śiṣṭasabhāṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ prastutya prasādāt tasmai karṇāṭakarājyaṃ dadau /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi
tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 108.10 tad aham apy evaṃ kiṃ na karomi
tataḥ prabhṛti sa nāpitaḥ pratyahaṃ tathāvidho laguḍahastaḥ sunibhṛtaṃ bhikṣor āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ
tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 110.1 tato 'sau yāvad asmaddurgadvārarodhaṃ na karoti tāvan nadyadrivanavartmasu tadbalāni hantuṃ sārasādayaḥ senāpatayo niyujyantām /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti tathā coktam /
Hitop, 3, 141.3 tato 'nudita eva bhāskare caturṣv api durgadvāreṣu pravṛtte yuddhe durgābhyantaragṛheṣv ekadā kākair agninikṣiptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 141.4 tataḥ gṛhītaṃ gṛhītaṃ durgam iti kolāhalaṃ śrutvā sarvataḥ pradīptāgnim avalokya rājahaṃsasainikā bahavo durgavāsinaś ca satvaraṃ hradaṃ praviṣṭāḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati
tatas tena rājahaṃsena uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 9.2 tataḥ sā bandhakī satvaraṃ bhartuḥ samīpaṃ matvāha nātha etasya sevakasya mahatī nikṛtiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 11.1 tataḥ prātar jālena baddhaḥ pratyutpannamatir mṛtavad ātmānaṃ saṃdarśya sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 11.2 tato jālād apasārito yathāśakty utplutya gabhīraṃ nīraṃ praviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 12.8 tatas tadāhāralubdhair nakulair āgatya sarpo draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 14.3 praṇidhir uvāca
tataḥ pradhānamantriṇā gṛdhreṇābhihitaṃ deva nedam ucitam /
Hitop, 4, 16.5 tato dayāyuktena tena muninā nīvārakaṇaiḥ saṃvardhitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.11 sa ca kukkuro vyāghrād bibheti
tatas tena muninā kukkuro vyāghraḥ kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.15 tato muninā taj jñātvāpunar mūṣiko bhava ity uktvā mūṣika eva kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.10 tato matsyair ālocitamiha samaye tāvad upakāraka evāyaṃ lakṣyate /
Hitop, 4, 19.5 tato 'sau duṣṭabakas tān matsyān ekaikaśo nītvā khādati /
Hitop, 4, 19.7 tato bako 'py apūrvakulīramāṃsārthī sādaraṃ taṃ nītvā sthale dhṛtavān /
Hitop, 4, 21.4 tataś citravarṇo 'vadacchṛṇu tāvan mantrin mayaitad ālocitam /
Hitop, 4, 22.5 tatas tam ādāyāsau kumbhakārasya bhāṇḍapūrṇamaṇḍapaikadeśe raudreṇākulitaḥ suptaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 22.6 tataḥ sakturakṣārthaṃ haste daṇḍam ekam ādāyācintayad adyāhaṃ saktuśarāvaṃ vikrīya daśa kapardakān prāpsyāmi tadātraiva taiḥ kapardakair ghaṭaśarāvādikam upakrīyānekadhā vṛddhais taddhanaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pūrgavastrādim upakrīya vikrīya lakṣasaṅkhyāni dhanāni kṛtvā vivāhacatuṣṭayaṃ kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 22.10 tatas tena śabdenāgatena kumbhakāreṇa tathāvidhāni bhāṇḍāny avalokya brāhmaṇas tiraskṛto maṇḍapād bahiṣkṛtaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 22.12 tato rājā rahasi gṛdhram uvāca tāta yathā kartavyaṃ tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 27.4 tatas tayor bhagavān parituṣṭaḥ san varaṃ varayatam ity uvāca /
Hitop, 4, 27.7 tatas tasyā rūpalāvaṇyalubdhābhyāṃ jagadghātibhyāṃ masasotsukābhyāṃ pāpatimirābhyām mamety anyonyaṃ kalahāyamānābhyāṃ pramāṇapuruṣaḥ kaścit pṛcchyatām iti matau kṛtāyāṃ sa eva bhaṭṭārako vṛddhadvijarūpaḥ samāgatya tatropasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.5 tato 'sau meghavarṇaś citravarṇena rājñā samāhūya pṛṣṭaḥ vāyasa kīdṛśo hiraṇyagarbho rājā cakravāko mantrī vā kīdṛśaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 60.5 tatas te dhūrtāḥ yady eṣa chāgaḥ kenāpy upāyena labhyate tadā matiprakarṣo bhavatīti samālocya vṛkṣatrayatale krośāntareṇa tasya brāhmaṇasyāgamanaṃ pratīkṣya pathi sthitāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 65.4 tato 'sau labdhāvakāśaḥ kūṭaṃ kṛtvā sarvān ādāya siṃhāntikaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.6 atha citrakarṇo 'pi jātaviśvāsas tathaivātmadehadānam āha
tatas tadvacanāt tena vyāghreṇāsau kukṣiṃ vidārya vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.9 tatas tṛtīyadhūrtavacanaṃ śrutvā svamatibhramaṃ niścitya chāgaṃ tyaktvā brāhmaṇaḥ snātvā gṛhaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 4, 68.5 tato dūrād eva kenacin maṇḍūkena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaś ca kim iti tvām āhāraṃ nānviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 68.6 sarpo 'vadad gaccha bhadra kiṃ te mama mandabhāgyasya vṛttāntapraśnena
tataḥ saṃjātakautukaḥ sa ca bhekaḥ sarvathā kathyatām ity āha /
Hitop, 4, 68.8 tatas taṃ suśīlanāmānaṃ putraṃ mṛtam avalokya śokena mūrchitaḥ kauṇḍinyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ luloṭha /
Hitop, 4, 88.2 tataḥ prabhṛty askhalitaprayāṇaḥ sa pratyahaṃ mṛtyusamīpam eti //
Hitop, 4, 91.1 tatas tadvacanaṃ niśamya prabuddha iva kauṇḍinya utthāyābravīt /
Hitop, 4, 97.2 tato 'haṃ tena śokākulena brāhmaṇena śapto yad adyārabhya maṇḍūkānāṃ vāhanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
Hitop, 4, 99.4 tato 'sāv āgatya maṇḍūkanāthas tasya sarpasya pṛṣṭham ārūḍhavān /
Hitop, 4, 99.9 tataḥ gṛhīto 'yaṃ mahāprasāda ity uktvā kramaśo maṇḍūkān khāditavān /
Hitop, 4, 103.4 tatas tena nakulena bālakasamīpam āgacchan kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpādya kopāt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣitaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 103.5 tato 'sau nakulo brāhmaṇam āyāntam avalokya raktaviliptamukhapadaḥ satvaram upagamya taccaraṇayor luloṭha /
Hitop, 4, 103.6 tataḥ sa vipras tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā mama bālako 'nena khādita ity avadhārya nakulaḥ vyāpāditavān /
Hitop, 4, 103.8 tatas tam upakārakaṃ nakulaṃ nirīkṣya bhāvitacetāḥ sa brāhmaṇaḥ paraṃ viṣādam agamat /
Hitop, 4, 110.3 tataḥ praṇidhibakenāgatya rājñī hiraṇyagarbhasya niveditaṃ deva saṃdhikartuṃ mahāmantrī gṛdhro 'smatsamīpam āgacchati /
Hitop, 4, 141.3 tato rājahaṃsena rājñā vastrālaṅkāropahāraiḥ sa mantrī dūradarśī pūjitaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 5, 141.2 vindhyāṭavībhuvi
tataḥ sa ca kāṇabhūtir āsīdabhīpsitaguṇāḍhyasamāgamotkaḥ //
KSS, 2, 2, 217.1 tatas taṃ kalyāṇaṃ tanayam anuraktaprakṛtikaṃ niveśya sve rājye jagadudayahetor udayanam /
KSS, 2, 4, 194.1 tataś ca tatra priyayā samaṃ tadā samṛddhakoṣo bahuratnasaṃcayaiḥ /
KSS, 3, 1, 149.1 sarve ca tasya vacasā munipuṃgavasya yaugandharāyaṇamukhāḥ
sacivāstataste /
KSS, 3, 3, 171.1 tatastaṃ devībhyāṃ samamucitasatkāravidhinā kṛtātithyaṃ dūtaṃ sarabhasamanāḥ preṣya muditam /
KSS, 3, 5, 118.1 tato magadhabhūbhṛtā sanagareṇa tenārcitaḥ samagrajanamānasair anugato 'nurāgāgataiḥ /
KSS, 3, 6, 225.1 tato vinamreṣvadhiropya śāsanaṃ sa vatsarājo 'khiladeśarājasu /
KSS, 4, 1, 146.1 utthāya coṣasi
tataḥ prakṛtīr vidhāya tatsvapnakīrtanasudhārasatarpitās tāḥ /
KSS, 4, 1, 148.1 tataḥ sa viniveditasphuṭatathāvidhasvapnayā saha pramuditas tayā samabhinandito mantribhiḥ /
KSS, 4, 2, 254.1 tataḥ prītiprahvāmaranikaram āgatya garuḍaṃ praṇemustaṃ vidyādharatilakam abhyetya sabhayāḥ /
KSS, 5, 1, 232.2 deśe tatra
tataḥ prabhṛtyanudinaṃ praṣṭuṃ navāgantukān bhūyo bhūmipatiḥ sa nityapaṭahaprodghoṣaṇām ādiśat //
KSS, 5, 3, 289.1 ityuktvā racitāñjalau ca vadati prāptābhyanujñe
tatastasminn utpatite mṛgāṅkamahasi dyāṃ śaktivege kṣaṇāt /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 30.1 tato 'niruddhaṃ deveśaṃ pradyumnaṃ ca tataḥ param /
KAM, 1, 30.1 tato 'niruddhaṃ deveśaṃ pradyumnaṃ ca
tataḥ param /
KAM, 1, 30.2 tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ vāsudevaṃ parāt param //
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 5, 10.2 prajapet sādhakaśreṣṭhas
tataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam //
MBhT, 5, 35.2 tataḥ siddho bhaven mantrī nānyathā mama bhāṣitam //
MBhT, 6, 41.2 vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya hūṃ phaḍ ityantatas
tataḥ //
MBhT, 6, 69.2 punas tenaiva kartavyaṃ
tataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam //
MBhT, 7, 6.2 hasakhaphreṃ tathānandabhairavasya manuṃ
tataḥ //
MBhT, 7, 7.1 tasya śakter manuṃ paścāt
tataś caivaṃ hasauḥ smṛtaḥ /
MBhT, 7, 47.2 snānakarma
tataḥ kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ kuryāt puroditām //
MBhT, 9, 6.1 tataḥ parasmin divase śāntisvastyayanaṃ caret /
MBhT, 9, 15.2 trimadhvaktena vidhinā
tataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam //
MBhT, 9, 19.2 punaś ca bhakṣayed dhīmāṃs
tato dugdhaṃ tu bhakṣayet //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 4.2, 3.0 codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam āhuḥ tadāmnāto dharmaḥ kim iti nānuṣṭhīyate codanaiva hi dharme pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codanā ity evam anyayogāyogavyavacchedanena
tataḥ pravartamānānām aihikasyāmutrikasya ca phalasyāvisaṃvādāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 4.0 yathā śvetaṃ chāgam ālabheta ity atra śvetaśabdasya rūpābhidhāyinaḥ chāgaśabdasya ca jātivācinaḥ śakrādiśabdavat śabdatvāviśeṣāt svarūpayāthārthyāsaṃbhave saty ānarthakyaṃ
tataś ca codanāvākyānām akiṃcitkaratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante
tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu
tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 6.1 yata eva saṃsāritāyāḥ prabhavas tatraiva niraṃśe paramātmani yadi layo mokṣas tat punar api
tata eva prādurbhāvaḥ punaś ca mokṣa iti seyaṃ gatānugatikā na tu mokṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras
tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 9.2, 6.0 nanu yatas tāvanmātāpitṛsambandhibhyo dehendriyādibhyas tattatsvasadṛśaśarīrakaraṇādi utpadyamānam upalabhyate
tataḥ kim adṛṣṭena māyādinā kāraṇena kᄆptenetyāśaṅkyāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 12.2, 4.0 iyaṃ tu saṃhārasambhave nirbādhā tāvad upapattir yaduta yasya dharmiṇo vahnyādeḥ kvāpyekadeśe dhūmaprakāśadāhādidharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasya sarvatrotpadyamānaḥ kena niṣidhyate
tataśca durbhikṣamārīkṛtabhaṅgādinā ekadeśe jantusaṃghātasya kramikāṃ koṭiśo vipattim upalabhya kṛtsnajagatsaṃhārakālaḥ sadāgamodito 'pi anumānenolliṅgyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 19.2, 5.0 nanu mṛtpiṇḍe yadi ghaṭaḥ syāt tatkumbhakāravyāpāraṃ vināpyupalabhyeta na copalabhyate tasmānna mṛtpiṇḍe ghaṭo'sti apitu
tataḥ kumbhakāreṇa kriyate yatastadvyāpārānantaram utpadyamānasya ghaṭasyopalambhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 14.2, 5.0 kīdṛśaṃ paśuṃ kalayannityāha ā samutthānānniyatyā niyataṃ niyateḥ samutthānaṃ svakāraṇād abhivyaktiḥ
tata ārabhya yāvat saṃhāramasau paśuṃ karmajanite sukhaduḥkhopabhoge niyacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti
tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 9.0 tathāhi bhoktuḥ puṃsaḥ āmrādisaurabhānubhavatas tadanveṣaṇodyamaḥ
tataścāmrāḥ santīti śravaṇāt tatra pravartanaṃ dṛśā taddarśanaṃ rasanena cāsvādanam ityekaviniyogitvam indriyāṇām anumānam api bhavatpakṣe na yuktam abhyupagantum ānarthakyabhayāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ
tato'pi prāṇa ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.2, 1.0 eṣu cāhaṅkāraskandheṣu madhyādyo'yaṃ bhūtādirahaṅkāraskandhaḥ sa yasmātprakāśyaḥ tatkāryasya tanmātrātmano manobuddhibhyāṃ buddhīndriyaiśca yogibhir upalabhyatvāt
tato'yaṃ tāmaso vijñeyaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 2.0 prādhānyāttataḥ indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ nocyante saumyājjātam ṛtukālajaṃ
rāgamupaitītyanenaiva punaśca ityucyata indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva ṛtukālajaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva śeṣāviti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 6.0 tasmāt āndhyam bhuktamātra anavagāḍham tena nityaḥ mātṛjā tacca idaṃ āśramasthaṃ videhādhipakīrtitā paramasūkṣma tadvarṣād vājīkaraṇya ārtavaśoṇitaṃ aruṇam śarīraṃ teṣāṃ yuktimāha praśastadeśe āgamācca daivabalapravṛttā rasadoṣajā ghanaḥ tatas ayugmeṣu sphuraṇaṃ kuta sattvetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi
sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi
majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ
tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo
bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 16.0 ete tata yathovāceti kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair anye gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi mūrchā devadrohād sattvasya dvihṛdayāmiti suṣupsuṃ yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi devadrohād dvihṛdayāmiti yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair āyatanaviśeṣāditi ādhyātmikā eveti yādṛguktavān //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ
doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 10.2 tārasya tārakarmaṇi dattvā sūte
tato gaganam //
RHT, 4, 20.1 taccūrṇīkṛtya
tataḥ kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ ghanaṃ bahuśaḥ /
RHT, 5, 39.2 kṣiptvā śilālacūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ
tataḥ śilācūrṇaṃ //
RHT, 6, 1.1 grāsamiti cārayitvā garbhadrutiṃ
tato bhūrje /
RHT, 6, 16.2 tadupari madhyagataḥ sūtaḥ
sthāpyastataḥ kuḍye //
RHT, 6, 18.2 agnibalenaiva
tato garbhadrutiḥ sarvalohānām //
RHT, 14, 5.2 apanīya
tato'ṅgārān svabhāvaśītāṃ kaṭorikāṃ matvā //
RHT, 14, 6.1 utkhanyotkhanya
tataḥ kaṭorikāyā raso grāhyaḥ /
RHT, 16, 2.2 saṃyojyaikasya vasāṃ
tataḥ pacetsāraṇātailam //
RHT, 16, 7.2 tailārdrapaṭena
tato bījaṃ prakṣipya samakālam //
RHT, 16, 21.1 svacchaṃ jñātvā ca
tatastadbījaṃ chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt /
RHT, 18, 10.2 ālipya rasena
tataḥ krāmaṇalipte puṭeṣu viśrāntam //
RHT, 18, 11.2 kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā varṇapuṭo'yaṃ
tato deyaḥ //
RHT, 18, 20.1 rasakasamaṃ sudhmātaṃ kanakaṃ bhuktvā
tato'rkacandralepena /
RHT, 18, 22.1 āvṛtya kanakakariṇau śilayā prativāpitau
tato bhuktvā /
RHT, 18, 39.1 samabījena tu sāryo nāgaṃ triguṇaṃ
tataḥ samuttārya /
RHT, 18, 58.1 krāmaṇayogena
tato vilipya vidhinā nidhāya tulyādhaḥ /
RHT, 18, 62.1 dīpaṃ pratibodhya
tatastailaṃ dattvā tataḥ stokam /
RHT, 18, 62.1 dīpaṃ pratibodhya tatastailaṃ dattvā
tataḥ stokam /
RHT, 19, 61.1 krāmati
tato hi sūto janayati putrāṃśca devagarbhābhān /
RHT, 19, 71.1 prakṣālya toyamadhye guṭikā ghaṭikādvayaṃ
tataḥ kṣiptvā /
RHT, 19, 72.1 toyaṃ tadeva pibati svasthaṃ
pathyānvitastataḥ puruṣaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 5.1 laghvīyasīṃ bhasmamudrāṃ
tataḥ kuryād bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 7.2 piṣṭastataḥ svinnatanu suvarṇamukhyānayaṃ khādati sarvadhātūn //
RMañj, 2, 31.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ vālukāyantragatāṃ
tataḥ syāt //
RMañj, 2, 55.2 punastataḥ ṣaḍguṇagandhacūrṇaiḥ sabījabaddho 'pyadhikaprabhāvaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 79.2 khalve taṃ khalu marditaṃ ravijalair guñjaikamātraṃ
tataḥ siddho'yaṃ jvaradantadarpadalanaḥ pañcānanākhyo rasaḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 11.2 kuru bhiṣagvara vahnim
adhastataḥ sa ca bhavedaruṇaḥ kamalacchaviḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 53.1 śuddhaṃ rasaṃ gaṃdhakameva śuddhaṃ pṛthak samāṃśaṃ kuru
yatnatastataḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu gaṃdhaṃ khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 3, 56.1 kāryā
tataḥ kajjalikā vimardya tāṃ drāvayellohamaye supātre /
RPSudh, 7, 30.2 vārān śataṃ cāpi
tato dhamettaṃ saṃmarditaṃ śodhitapāradena //
RPSudh, 7, 61.1 vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya
tataḥ prayatnād dolākhyayaṃtre'tha niveśya golakam /
RPSudh, 8, 3.1 tato'ṣṭabhāgaṃ trikaṭuṃ niyojya niṣkapramāṇaṃ ca bhajetprabhāte /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 78.2 dehalohamayīṃ siddhiṃ sūte
sūtastataḥ smṛtaḥ //
RRS, 2, 17.2 tato dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭvā matsyākṣikārasaiḥ //
RRS, 3, 10.2 tato devagaṇairuktaṃ gandhakākhyo bhavatvayam //
RRS, 3, 39.1 vilipya sakalaṃ dehaṃ tiṣṭhedgharme
tataḥ param /
RRS, 3, 41.1 tato 'bhyajya ghṛtairdehaṃ snāyādiṣṭoṣṇavāriṇā /
RRS, 3, 69.1 gopittena śataṃ vārān saurāṣṭrāṃ
bhāvayettataḥ /
RRS, 3, 76.2 jambīrotthadravaiḥ kṣālyaṃ kāñjikaiḥ
kṣālayettataḥ //
RRS, 3, 84.2 kṣiptvā ṣoḍaśikātaile miśrayitvā
tataḥ pacet //
RRS, 3, 88.1 tataḥ kharparakacchidre tāmardhāṃ caiva kūpikām /
RRS, 4, 37.1 puṭetpuṭairvarāhākhyaistriṃśadvāraṃ
tataḥ param /
RRS, 4, 39.2 śatavāraṃ
tato dhmātvā nikṣiptaṃ śuddhapārade /
RRS, 5, 99.0 ādau
mantrastataḥ karma kartavyaṃ mantra ucyate //
RRS, 6, 7.1 sahāyāḥ sodyamāstatra yathā
śiṣyāstato'dhikāḥ /
RRS, 6, 50.1 vāṅmāyā hrīṃ
tataḥ kṣeṃ ca kṣmaśca pañcākṣaro manuḥ /
RRS, 6, 55.2 vaidyāḥ pūjyāḥ prayatnena
tataḥ kuryādrasārcanam //
RRS, 8, 36.2 yastato nirgataḥ sāraḥ sattvamityabhidhīyate //
RRS, 9, 12.2 agnibalenaiva
tato garbhe dravanti sarvasattvāni //
RRS, 9, 22.1 evaṃ tu tridinaṃ
kuryāttato yantraṃ vimocayet /
RRS, 9, 32.1 pañcakṣāraistathā mūtrair lavaṇaṃ ca viḍaṃ
tataḥ /
RRS, 9, 64.1 tato jalaṃ vinikṣipya vahniṃ prajvālayedadhaḥ /
RRS, 11, 78.2 hatastataḥ ṣaḍguṇagandhakena sabījabaddho vipulaprabhāvaḥ //
RRS, 12, 14.2 adhastataḥ sidhyati parpaṭīyaṃ navajvarāraṇyakṛśānumeghaḥ //
RRS, 12, 35.1 vallaṃ
tataḥ surasamiśramamuṣya dadyāt sarpiḥ sitākaṇapayomadhu cānupeyam /
RRS, 12, 44.2 dinatrayaṃ melaya tena tulyaṃ vyoṣaṃ
tataḥ sidhyati candrasūryaḥ //
RRS, 12, 68.1 sūtendraṃ parimardya pañcapaṭubhiḥ kṣārais tribhis taṃ
tataḥ piṇḍe hiṅgumahauṣadhāsurīmaye saṃsvedya dhānyodake /
RRS, 12, 69.1 sūtendreṇa samair vimardya sahajaiḥ
pittaistato bhāvayed daṃṣṭricchāgalulāyamatsyaśikhināṃ sā saṃnipātāñjayet /
RRS, 12, 113.1 pittairatho pañca vidhāya pañcabhiḥ karañjapattrāmṛtadhūpanaṃ
tataḥ /
RRS, 13, 23.1 doṣāḥ śoṣamano'bhitāpakupitāḥ kurvanti kāsaṃ
tataḥ pītaṃ pūtikaphaṃ pratīpanayanaḥ pūyopamaṃ ṣṭhīvati /
RRS, 13, 61.2 āṭarūṣasurasārdrasambhavair mardaya prakuru golakaṃ
tataḥ //
RRS, 13, 62.2 gandhakena kuru tatsamaṃ
tataś cāṭarūṣakaṭukair vibhāvayet //
RRS, 14, 5.2 taile
pacettataḥ samyak cūrṇe vā pariśodhayet //
RRS, 14, 9.2 cūrṇayitvā
tataḥ samyag bhāvayedārdrakāmbunā //
RRS, 15, 59.1 pañcaitat
kramaśastato guḍabhavair datto'sya vallo jalair hantyarśāṃsyakhilāni sūraṇaghṛtaistasyānnam asminhitam /
RRS, 16, 1.1 rūkṣaiḥ kodravajīrṇamudgacaṇakaiḥ kruddho'nilo'dho vahan ruddhvā vartma malaṃ viśoṣya kurute viṇmūtrasaṃgaṃ
tataḥ /
RRS, 16, 27.2 nirudhya cūrṇalipte'tha bhāṇḍe dadyātpuṭaṃ
tataḥ //
RRS, 16, 93.2 bhakṣayitvā
tato guñjāṃ grahaṇyāṃ kāṃjikaṃ pibet //
RRS, 16, 147.1 tāmraṃ pāradagaṃdhakau trikaṭukaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca sauvarcalaṃ khalle mardya dṛḍhaṃ vidhāya sikatākumbhe'ṣṭayāmaṃ
tataḥ /
RRS, 22, 7.1 kācakūpyāṃ
tataḥ kṣiptvā tāmrapātraṃ mukhe nyaset /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 23.2 anyo nāsti śarīranāśakagadapradhvaṃsakārī
tataḥ kāryaṃ nityamahotsavaiḥ prathamataḥ sūtād vapuḥsādhanam //
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 42.2 tasmāccāpi bhiṣagvareṇa nipuṇaistadvedinā bhāvayet kuryādeva
tato viṣaṃ nṛpavaro mṛtyuṃjayāya kṣitau //
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.7 tataḥ śivāguḍikoktakrameṇa bhāvanāṃ dattvā viśodhya sālasārādinā bhāvayedyathā /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 76.0 hemābhaṃ mahiṣākṣatulyamaparaṃ tatpadmarāgopamaṃ bhṛṅgābhaṃ kumudadyutiṃ ca vidhinā grāhyā parīkṣyā
tataḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 90.1 samyak saṃskṛtagaṃdhakādyuparasaṃ sattvaṃ
tato vyomajaṃ paścānmākṣikasattvahāṭakavaraṃ garbhadrutau drāvitam /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 8.2 yadyekaṃ sukaram udāharāmi teṣāṃ vyāhāraiḥ kimihaphalaṃ
tataḥ pareṣām //
RCint, 4, 5.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmānyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam /
RCint, 8, 21.2 pacetkramāgnau sikatākhyayantre
tato rasaḥ pallavarāgaramyaḥ //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 11, 7.2 gandhakatvaṃ ca sā prāptā
gandho'bhūtsaviṣastataḥ //
RCūM, 15, 28.2 mānaṃ cāraṇagarbhabāhyajanitadrutiśca tajjāraṇā rāgaḥ sāraṇakaṃ parikramavidhir
vedhastataḥ sevanam //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 34.1 niśeṣṭakādhūmarajo'mlapiṣṭo vikañcukaḥ syāddhi
tataśca sorṇaḥ /
RSS, 1, 37.1 tatastebhyaḥ pṛthakkṛtvā sūtaṃ prakṣālya kāñjikaiḥ /
RSS, 1, 52.1 tataśca jambīravāriṇā cāṅgeryāśca rasena pariplutam /
RSS, 1, 63.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ vālukāyantragatāṃ
tataḥ syāt //
RSS, 1, 121.2 tataḥ kṣīre drutaṃ gandhaṃ śuddhaṃ yogeṣu yojayet //
RSS, 1, 277.2 guñjāmātram idaṃ
tato dviguṇitaṃ tacchuddhakāyena ced bhuktaṃ sthaulyajarāpamṛtyuśamanaṃ pathyāśinā vatsarāt //
RSS, 1, 335.3 lauhamagniṃ
tato dattvā tathaivordhvaṃ prapūrayet //
RSS, 1, 341.1 trirātraṃ dhānyarāśisthaṃ
tattato mardayed dṛḍham /
RSS, 1, 381.2 gharmeṇa śodhanaṃ teṣāṃ na dadyātsaindhavaṃ
tataḥ //
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 6.1 tato'tra vyaktam ukte'pi granthārthe mukhyaniścayāt /
RAdhy, 1, 7.2 tato yatrāpi tatrāpi prasāryaṃ na mukhaṃ budhaiḥ //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 11.2, 3.0 tata eteṣāṃ bhedānāṃ madhyād yadaikā kācit kriyā prārabhyate tadā prārambhātpūrvaṃ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryarūpaṃ tapaḥ kartavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 42.2, 5.0 evaṃ saptadināni yadi marditaḥ pārado bhavati tadā kāñjikena kharalo bhriyate punaḥ śanairmṛdyate
tato vastravartayaḥ kṣiptvā tathā mucyante tathā vartiprāntāḥ bhūmau laganti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvakṛtāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīṃ tatra kaṭāhabundhe kṣiptvopari ācchādanārthaṃ sabalacikkaṇavastrasampuṭaṃ tāḍayitvā tasya vastrasya prāntān kuṇḍalīṃ paritaś cikkaṇamṛdā tathā limpedyathā jaṭitā iva te bhaveyuḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 3.0 tatastaṃ kaṭāhaṃ jalārdhapūrṇasthālikāmukhopari pradhvaraṃ muktvā sthālīkaṇṭhakaṭāhabundhakasaṃyogasthāne karpaṭamṛdaṃ dṛḍhaṃ dattvā kaṭāhamadhye chāṇakāni ghaṭīcatuṣkaṃ yāvaj jvālyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 6.0 tataḥ punarapi pūrvavat tāmracūrṇapāradapīṭhīṃ kṛtvā kaṭāhabundhasajalasthālikāyantreṇa pūrvavadraso jale pātyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 6.0 tato yā upari sthālī tasyā bundhe bāhyapārśve gomayaṃ dattvādhastanasthabundhādho yāmamātraṃ mṛduvahnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 2.0 tasya madhyāt kīye chidraṃ ca vidhāya sveditaṃ rasaṃ tatra kṣiptvopari caṇakakṣāro
deyastata upari svalpo nimbukarasaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 8.0 tataḥ prabhāte niṣkāsya kāñjikena prakṣālya punaḥ saindhavapuṭe kṣiptvopari navasāracūrṇaṃ nimbukarasaṃ ca muktvopari sampuṭaṃ ca dattvā punar gartāyāṃ muktvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra kṣiptvopari aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ dattvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā
tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 2.0 tataḥ punaḥ prabhāte navaṃ bījapūrakamānīya tathaiva madhye rasaṃ kṣiptvā dolāyantreṇāhorātraṃ rasaḥ saṃskāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho 'ṣṭayāmān haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 6.0 tatastāṃ kumpīm bhaṅktvā rasaṃ gṛhītvā punarapi dvitīyakumpikāyāṃ rasadhānyābhrakalavaṇanimbukarasān kṣiptvā pūrvavadahorātraṃ haṭhāgnijvālanena dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 14.0 tathā rūpyaṃ karpare kṣiptvoparisīsakaṃ kṣipyate'dho jālyate
tato dvāv api sarāvedākatra bhūtvā bhramatas tadāvasīsakarajatamalaṃ caritvā karparalagitāgaraṇarakṣāṅgulapramāṇaś caramadhye milati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 172.2, 2.0 tatas teṣāṃ prakāratrayāṇāṃ madhyātprathamamekatamena prakāreṇa niṣpannam annapathe hīrakabhasma tathā jīrṇakhāparasattvaṃ sutaṃ cobhāv api catuṣpāde lohakhalve kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena piṣan kharalādho bhāge komalāgniṃ jvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 4.0 tadyathā jāryaṃ vastu jārayitvā raso vastreṇa gālyate
tato yadi kiṃcidvastre śeṣaṃ vigālya tiṣṭhati tadā jñeyo'sau garbha iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 7.0 tato yadi vastrātpūrvo 'pi niḥsarati nanu kiṃcil lagati paraṃ tolitaḥ sa tu nijataulyādhiko bhavati tadā jñeyo'sau piṇḍa iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ punarapi yathā bhaṇitāsti tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 208.2, 1.0 pūrvoktayuktyā baddhasūtasya catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni gālayitvā
tato dvitīyamuṣāyāṃ hemarājicatuḥṣaṣṭipalāni gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā
tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā
tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 5.0 khaḍḍāyām ardhaṃ yāvacchaṇakāni muktvopari kūpī mucyate
tataḥ pārśveṣattathopari chāṇakair gartā bhriyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 3.0 tataḥ pūrvoktāni sarvāṇyapi nāgavaṅgādilohāni ratisahasramātrāṇi gālayitvā bhramatyeva loharase ratimātraṃ veḍhanīrasaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā
tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā
tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 10.0 tatastāvatā rasena yāvadauṣadhaṃ vedhasaṃskāre kriyamāṇe niṣpannaṃ tāvat evauṣadhasya rasasya madhye gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarṣapamātraṃ kṣeptavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ tathā dvau hemabhāgau evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 3.0 tato manaḥśilāyāṃ nimbukarasaiśca nāgaṃ mārayitvā jatupattram ubhayapārśvayos tena māritanāgena lepanīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 6.0 tato yā madhyamā phāḍī tāṃ gṛhītvā mardanīyaṃ pārśvaphāḍīdvayam ca tyajanīyaṃ yacca madhyaphāḍīcūrṇaṃ sā hemarājir ucyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 235.2, 10.0 tataḥ suvarṇamākṣikasya sārdhasaptapalānyānīya stokena madhye kṣiptvā punaḥ śanaistāvadāvartanīyāni yāvatā tāmrabhāgapramāṇāni bhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā
tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā punaḥ punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 1.0 śuddhatāmrasya bhāgamekaṃ mūṣāyāṃ gālayitvā
tato manaḥśilāyā bhāgāś catvāro mṛtanāgasya bhāgāstathā catvāraḥ tathā catvāraḥ thūthābhāgāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 2.0 tato mṛttikayā mūṣādvayaṃ kaccolakasamānaṃ prauḍhaṃ vartulākāraṃ kṛtvā ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktakhāparacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā sā mūṣādhomukhī nālopari moktavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ kartavyaḥ
tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 263.2, 1.0 svabhāvena mṛtasya bhekasyodaraṃ vidārya sphāṭikojjvalaṭaṅkaṇakṣārasyātisūkṣmāḥ khoṭāṃs tatra kṣiptvā
tato ghṛtatailādinā digdhvā madhye sthāli bhekaṃ muktvopari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīyaṃ dattvā bhūmimadhye sthālī nikhanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 267.2, 1.0 pañcāṅgapītadevadālīkhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā gāḍhaṃ bhasma kriyate
tatastasyā eva devadālyā rasena bhāvanā tasya bhasmano dātavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā
tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā
tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.2 tato jvalitvā śītalībhūte vīḍāpūrvaṃ tataḥ punardvitīyaṃ bījapūramānīya pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā gartāyāṃ hīrakabījapūre kṣiptvā chāṇakāni jvālayitvā śītalībhūte sati bījapūramadhyāddhīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.2 tato jvalitvā śītalībhūte vīḍāpūrvaṃ
tataḥ punardvitīyaṃ bījapūramānīya pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā gartāyāṃ hīrakabījapūre kṣiptvā chāṇakāni jvālayitvā śītalībhūte sati bījapūramadhyāddhīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.5 tatastaṃ piṇḍaṃ śarāvasampuṭāntaḥ kṣiptvā sarvato vastramṛttikayā liptvā pūrvataḥ kṛtagartāṃ chāṇakaiḥ bhṛtvā tasyāṃ gartāyāṃ śarāvasampuṭaṃ madhye muktvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.6 tataḥ śītalībhūte punaranyāsāṃ vaḍavāikānāṃ piṇḍamadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tathaiva jvālayitvā hīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt
tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 1.0 mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalān gṛhītvā jātyān hīrān veṣṭayitvā tair
malaistato malaveṣṭitāṃstān sūraṇakṣudrakandeṣu chidrāṇi kṛtvā tatra ca kṣiptvā sarvataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo dātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 2.0 tataḥ punar hīrakaṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva mahiṣīkarṇamalair veṣṭayitvā sūraṇakṣudrakandamadhye kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā sarvato liptvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 3.0 prathamaṃ hastayor hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā
tato viṃśatihīrakān hastayormuktvā hastābhyāṃ te hīrakā mardanīyās teṣāṃ ca madhye ye hīrakāstejorahitā na syustathā yeṣu rekhā ekāpi na bhavati te jātyā hīrakāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā
tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 4.0 tataḥ punarapi tān hīrakān tathā khāparapiṇḍamadhye kṣiptvā vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvā dhmātvā ca rābāmadhye vidhāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 5.0 evaṃ navanavauṣadhaiś caturdaśavārān hīrakānpacet
tataḥ sukhena vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti tacca bhasma kumpe kṣepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 316.2, 2.0 tatasteṣu lihālakeṣu yatnena gartakān kṛtvā teṣu gartakeṣu vajrāṇi prakṣipya suvarṇasambandhini agniṣṭe kṣiptvā āmbilī āulibabūla //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya
tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati
tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 324.2, 1.0 karṣaṃ vā kuḍachī vā ghṛtenābhyajya tatastatra gandhakaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ tāvad yāvad gandhakas tailopamāno bhavati tatas tadgandhakatailaṃ dugdhamadhye ḍhālyate
tato dugdhaṃ na gṛhyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā
tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 3.0 tataścatuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇakena rūpyasya gālayitvā madhye eko gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ gadyāṇakaṃ kṣipyate pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavatyeveti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 2.0 tataḥ prātaḥ sājījalaṃ nītāryakābasaṃtyaktvā grāhyam tathā sarvottamapāṣāṇamaṇacatuṣkacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathā gandhakāmalasārasya maṇaikaṃ cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmamubhayaṃ piṣṭvā ekatra ca gāḍhaṃ piṣṭvā sthālyāṃ kṣiptvā tataḥ prathamagṛhītaṃ sarjikājalamanyasyāṃ sthālyāṃ muktvālpaghaṭamānamupari kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 2.0 tataḥ prātaḥ sājījalaṃ nītāryakābasaṃtyaktvā grāhyam tathā sarvottamapāṣāṇamaṇacatuṣkacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathā gandhakāmalasārasya maṇaikaṃ cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmamubhayaṃ piṣṭvā ekatra ca gāḍhaṃ piṣṭvā sthālyāṃ kṣiptvā
tataḥ prathamagṛhītaṃ sarjikājalamanyasyāṃ sthālyāṃ muktvālpaghaṭamānamupari kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca kṛte gandhakasya tailameraṇḍītailavad uparyāgacchati
tataśca tailaṃ śītalībhūtaṃ satkumpake kṣepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 5.0 tataḥ śuddhatārasya patrāṇi tena dravarūpeṇa tena liptvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe tāni patrāṇi muktvā sandhau karpaṭamṛdaṃ dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dīyate pañcadaśavarṇaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 2.0 tatastasya ṣoṭasya patrāṇyekāṃgulapramāṇāni kārayitvā sarāvasaṃpuṭe muktvā sandhau vastramṛdaṃ dattvā bhūmau chāṇakaiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dīyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 2.0 tato yena sūtena pūrvoktayuktyā daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ tato hemarājikarṣaśca jīrṇaṃ taṃ rasaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari kaṅguṇītailaṃ tathā kṣipedyathā sa pārado bruḍati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 2.0 tato yena sūtena pūrvoktayuktyā daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ
tato hemarājikarṣaśca jīrṇaṃ taṃ rasaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari kaṅguṇītailaṃ tathā kṣipedyathā sa pārado bruḍati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 2.0 tataḥ śuddharūpyasya patrāṇi tena bhasmanā liptvā vajramūṣāyāṃ tāni patrāṇi vaṅkalidhamanyā gāḍhaṃ dhmātvā gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 4.0 tato'sya kṛṣṇarūpyasya gadyāṇāḥ 8 sarvottamanavakahemagadyāṇāḥ 12 ubhayaṃ viṃśatigadyāṇakā gālyante pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 8.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya patrāṇi vartayitvā tataḥ piṇḍīṃ kṛtvā piṇḍimadhye ṣoṭaṃ ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kukkuṭasaṃjñaṃ puṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 8.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya patrāṇi vartayitvā
tataḥ piṇḍīṃ kṛtvā piṇḍimadhye ṣoṭaṃ ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kukkuṭasaṃjñaṃ puṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 9.0 paraṃ nirdhūmairjvaladbhiraṃgārais tathā ca kṛte sa ṣoṭaḥ pīto bhavati
tataḥ śuddharūpyasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇān gālayitvā ṣoṭagadyāṇako madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ hema bhavati yata eṣā gandhakadrutipīṭhī catuḥṣaṣṭipravedhikā vartate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 2.0 tatastāni patrāṇi pāṣāṇacūrṇasyāchibhṛtāyāṃ sthālyāṃ dolāyaṃtre ca tāpayitvādho haṭhāgninā praharadvayena svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 3.0 tata uttārya jalena kṣālayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā luṇayuktakāṃjikapūrṇasthālyāṃ dolāyantre ca tāpayitvā haṭhāgninā praharadvayena svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 5.0 tato jalena prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā kuṣmāṇḍaphalaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtvā tadrasena pūrvavatpraharadvayaṃ svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 6.0 tataḥ payasā prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā vaḍavāīkā nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā tadrasena yāmadvayaṃ pūrvavat svedyāni evaṃ pañcabhiḥ śodhanaiḥ śuddhaharitālā nirviṣībhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ
prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 3.0 tataḥ kumbhaṃ tyaktvā kaṃṭhakāttatsarvamādāya kharale kṣiptvā chālīvasāpalikārdhena dinamekaṃ mṛditvā dvitīye kuṃpake kṣiptvā saptabhirvastramṛttikābhir liptvā saṃkīrṇoccaculhikāyām āropya pūrvavadadho'gnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ
tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ
tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 5.0 tatastāṃ pīṭhīṃ vastre baddhvā lavaṇayuktakāṃjikapūrṇasthālikāyāṃ niṃbukakhaṇḍāni prakṣipya dolāyaṃtreṇa dinamekaṃ svedayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 6.0 lavaṇakāṃjikaṃ ca naṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ muhurmuhuḥ kṣepyaṃ
tataḥ svedottīrṇāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīmātape saṃśoṣya tattulyaṃ ṭaṃkaṇakṣāram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 7.0 tāṃ ca pīṭhīṃ piṣṭvā
tato mīṇapūpādvayaṃ kṛtvaikasyāṃ pūpāyāṃ pīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā dvitīyāṃ copari dattvā veḍhinikāṃ kṛtvā tato yāvanmātrā sā pīṭhī tāvanmātraṃ śuddharūpyaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ gālayitvopari veḍhanī kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 7.0 tāṃ ca pīṭhīṃ piṣṭvā tato mīṇapūpādvayaṃ kṛtvaikasyāṃ pūpāyāṃ pīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā dvitīyāṃ copari dattvā veḍhinikāṃ kṛtvā
tato yāvanmātrā sā pīṭhī tāvanmātraṃ śuddharūpyaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ gālayitvopari veḍhanī kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 10.1 tataḥ śuddhatāmrasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇakān gālayitvā ekakhoṭagadyāṇo madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ rūpyaṃ bhavati /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā
tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti
tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 438.2, 6.0 tato yasmiñjale palaṃ māti tāvanmātraṃ kāntapātramākaṇṭhaṃ pūrayitvā kāntapātraṃ vālukāyantre caṭāyitvādho mṛduragniḥ punaḥ punarahorātraṃ jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 2.0 tato narakapālaṃ tathā dhattūrakamūlaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ghṛṣṭvā samabhāgena ekīkṛtya pūrvasādhitahīrakabhasmano gadyāṇa ekastanmadhye kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 3.0 tataḥ kharale kṣiptvā sarvaṃ tāvatpeṣayet yāvadaikātmyaṃ prāpnoti tatastena hemapatrāṇi liptvā aṃdhamūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari bhūnāgasatvagadyāṇaṃ ca muktvā prathamaṃ koṣṭhikāyāṃ līhālakairbhṛtvā vakranālīdhamaṇyā dhamet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 3.0 tataḥ kharale kṣiptvā sarvaṃ tāvatpeṣayet yāvadaikātmyaṃ prāpnoti
tatastena hemapatrāṇi liptvā aṃdhamūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari bhūnāgasatvagadyāṇaṃ ca muktvā prathamaṃ koṣṭhikāyāṃ līhālakairbhṛtvā vakranālīdhamaṇyā dhamet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 8.0 tataḥ kācakumpīmākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhir āveṣṭya prathamaṃ karṣamātraṃ bhūnāgasatvaṃ tathā śuddhapāradasya ṣaḍ gadyāṇakāṃśca prakṣipya vālukāyantre tāṃ kumpīmāropyādho haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ
tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ
tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 14.0 tato rākṣasasūtaṣaḍgadīyāṇamadhye śodhitotkṛṣṭapāradagadīyāṇān ṣaṭ melayitvā te dvādaśagadīyāṇā mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya gālanīyāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya
tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 24.0 tato māse gate sati guṭikāyāḥ prabhāvāt pṛṣṭā satī sā strī atītānāgatavartamānaṃ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaṃ trikālaviṣayajñānaṃ vadati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa svasya visṛtyarthaṃ paraṃ parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 8, 39.2 khasattvaṃ syānnibaddhaṃ ca dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ
milettataḥ //
RArṇ, 11, 9.1 garbhasthaṃ drāvayitvā tu
tato bāhyadrutiṃ dravet /
RArṇ, 16, 4.2 taṃ rasaṃ bhūrjapattre tu baddhvā poṭalikāṃ
tataḥ //
RArṇ, 17, 46.2 sarvaṃ
tato raktagaṇena siktaṃ tārāvaśeṣaṃ kanakaṃ karoti //
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 2.0 tataḥ tasyāṃ kṛtāt saṃyamāt prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ sāttvikasya cittasya yaḥ prakāśas tasya yadāvaraṇaṃ kleśakarmādi tasya kṣayaḥ pravilayo bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Āmr, 183.2 pakvaṃ śvāsavamiśramaklamaharaṃ hikkāpanodakṣamaṃ sarvaṃ grāhi rucipradaṃ ca kathitaṃ sevyaṃ
tataḥ sarvadā //
RājNigh, 12, 50.1 sāpy ekā kharikā
tataś ca tilakā jñeyā kulitthāparā piṇḍānyāpi ca nāyiketi ca parā yā pañcabhedābhidhā /
RājNigh, 12, 51.2 sthūlā
tataḥ kiyad iyaṃ kila piṇḍikākhyā tasyāś ca kiṃcid adhikā yadi nāyikā sā //
RājNigh, 13, 13.2 tatrādyaṃ kila pītaraktam aparaṃ raktaṃ
tato 'nyat tathā mairālaṃ tad atikrameṇa tad idaṃ syāt pūrvapūrvottamam //
RājNigh, 13, 176.1 śvetālohitapītakamecakatayā chāyāś catasraḥ kramāt viprāditvam ihāsya yat sumanasaḥ śaṃsanti satyaṃ
tataḥ /
RājNigh, 13, 176.2 sphītāṃ kīrtim anuttamāṃ śriyamidaṃ dhatte yathāsvaṃ dhṛtaṃ martyānām ayathāyathaṃ tu kuliśaṃ pathyaṃ hi
nānyattataḥ //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 23.2 bālye vahnikaraṃ
tato balakaraṃ vīryapradaṃ vārddhake rātrau kṣīramanekadoṣaśamanaṃ sevyaṃ tataḥ sarvadā //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 23.2 bālye vahnikaraṃ tato balakaraṃ vīryapradaṃ vārddhake rātrau kṣīramanekadoṣaśamanaṃ sevyaṃ
tataḥ sarvadā //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 6.1 māṃsaṃ sārasahaṃsarātrivirahikrauñcādijaṃ śītalaṃ snigdhaṃ vātakaphāpahaṃ guru
tataḥ svādu tridoṣāpaham /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 78.2, 1.0 suniṣpannāni bhallātakāni pākena paricyutānyāḍhakasaṃmitāni iṣṭikācūrṇakaṇair ghṛṣṭāni jalena prakṣālya mārutena saṃśoṣya na tv ātape
tato jarjarāṇi jaladroṇe vipacet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 91.2, 9.0 tataḥ pakṣād anantaraṃ tailamuddhṛtya snigdhasvinno hṛtadoṣo mantreṇānena majjasāretyādinā pavitritasya tailasya śubhadivase caturthena bhaktenāntarito 'harmukhe karṣaṃ pibet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 106.2, 1.0 amūni pūrvoktāni rasāyanāni lohalepanāni kṣīrāñjalibhyāṃ dugdhapalāṣṭakena upayuktāni pūrvoktaguṇātiśayam āyuḥprakarṣaṃ ca
tato dviguṇaṃ vidadhati //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 4, 1.2 prājāpatyaṃ
tato labdhvā prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ pracakrame /
SkPur, 8, 4.2 yogaṃ prāpya
mahadyuktāstato drakṣyatha śaṃkaram //
SkPur, 13, 26.1 tataḥ pranṛttābhir athāpsarobhir gandharvasaṃghaiśca sugītaśabdaiḥ /
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas
tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 38.0 kiṃca yatra sthitam ityuktyopaśamapade yasmāc ca nirgatamiti prasarapade yato'sya na nirodhas
tato nimīlanonmīlanasamādhidvaye'pi yoginā svasvabhāvasamāveśapareṇaiva bhavitavyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate
tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 2.0 tatas tat tattvaṃ na kevalaṃ karaṇāni yāvat tatprerakatvena śaṅkitaṃ kalpitamapi pramātāraṃ cetanīkṛtya svayaṃ pravṛttyādipātraṃ karoti yenāsyāyam abhimāno 'haṃ karaṇāni prerayāmīti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya
tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya
tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 4.0 ta ādayo yeṣāṃ kalādīnāṃ kṣityantānāṃ spandānāṃ viśeṣaprasarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ye niḥṣyandāstanukaraṇabhuvanaprasarāḥ nīlasukhādisaṃvidaś ca tathā yogyapekṣayā bindunādādayas te satataṃ jñasya suprabuddhasya kasyacid evāpaścimajanmano 'paripanthinaḥ svasvabhāvācchādakā na bhavantīti niścayaḥ yatas te sāmānyaspandamuktarūpam āśritya yatra sthitam ityatra nirṇītadṛśā labdhātmalābhās
tata evotpannās tanmayāś cetyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 8.2, 1.0 mnā sarvakeśānāmāspadaṃ
tataśca dehe yā glāniḥ arthāddehābhimāninaḥ puṃso yo harṣakṣayo'sau viluṇṭhikā parasaṃviddraviṇāpahāreṇa pārimityadaurgatyapradā tasyāśca glāner ajñānataś cidānandaghanasvasvarūpāpratyabhijñānāt sṛtir udbhavo 'vasthitiśca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 9.2, 2.0 iti nītyā ekasyāṃ kasyāṃcid ālambanaviśeṣanibhṛtavikārātmikāyāṃ cintāyāṃ prasaktasya ekāgrībhūtasya yogino yata iti tadekāgratāprakarṣollasatsaṃvitsphāratas tadālambananimīlanājjhaṭiti grastasamastacintāsaṃtater agnīṣomāvibhedātmanaḥ spandatattvādapara evodayaściccamatkārātmānya eva lokottara ullāsaḥ syāt sa taccamatkāronmeṣakatvād evonmeṣo vijñātavyo 'nveṣaṇīyaḥ ittham eva yoginā jñātuṃ śakyaḥ
tataśca svayamiti idaṃtāviṣayatvābhāvād akṛtakaprayatnātmanāvadhānenāhaṃtayaivopetyātmani lakṣayet asādhāraṇena camatkārātmanā pratyabhijānīyāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 4.0 pūrṇāhaṃtaiva cāsyānuttarānāhataśaktisaṃpuṭīkārasvīkṛtādikṣāntavarṇabhaṭṭārikā
tata eva svīkṛtānantavācyavākarūpaṣaḍadhvasphāramayāśeṣaśakticakrakroḍīkārāntaḥ kṛtaniḥśeṣasargapralayādiparamparāpyakramavimarśarūpaiva nityoditānuccāryamahāmantramayī sarvajīvitabhūtā parā vāk //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 17.0 tataḥ punaḥ kriyāśaktyante sarvaṃ kāryabhūtaṃ yāvat anuttare pravekṣyati tāvad eva pūrvaṃ saṃvedanasāratayā prakāśamātratvena bindutayā āste am iti //
TantraS, 4, 5.0 vaiṣṇavādyā hi tāvanmātra eva āgame rāgatattvena niyamitā iti na ūrdhvadarśane 'pi tadunmukhatāṃ bhajante
tataḥ sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśadveṣiṇa eva //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati
tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā
tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati
tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati
tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati
tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati
tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati
tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati
tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ
tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ
tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ
tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 6.0 tato vāsanāśeṣān api bhāvān tena cakreṇa itthaṃ kṛtān dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati
tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt
tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati
tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati
tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 14.0 tatra prāṇam uccicārayiṣuḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdaya eva śūnye viśrāmyati tato bāhye prāṇodayāt tato 'pi bāhyaṃ prati apānacandrāpūraṇena sarvātmatāṃ paśyati tataḥ anyanirākāṅkṣo bhavati tataḥ samānodayāt saṃghaṭṭaviśrāntim anubhavati
tata udānavahnyudaye mātṛmeyādikalanāṃ grasate //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt
tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ tataḥ kampaḥ svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt tato nidrā bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ
tataḥ kampaḥ svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt tato nidrā bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ tataḥ kampaḥ svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt
tato nidrā bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 6, 2.1 saṃvid eva hi prameyebhyo vibhaktaṃ rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti ata eva ca avacchedayogāt vedyatāṃ yāntī nabhaḥ
tataḥ svātantryāt meye svīkārautsukyena nipatantī kriyāśaktipradhānā prāṇanārūpā jīvasvabhāvā pañcabhī rūpaiḥ dehaṃ yataḥ pūrayati tato 'sau cetana iva bhāti //
TantraS, 6, 2.1 saṃvid eva hi prameyebhyo vibhaktaṃ rūpaṃ gṛhṇāti ata eva ca avacchedayogāt vedyatāṃ yāntī nabhaḥ tataḥ svātantryāt meye svīkārautsukyena nipatantī kriyāśaktipradhānā prāṇanārūpā jīvasvabhāvā pañcabhī rūpaiḥ dehaṃ yataḥ pūrayati
tato 'sau cetana iva bhāti //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti
tata eva ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 20.0 tataḥ praviśati prāṇe cidarka ekaikayā kalayā apānacandram āpūrayati yāvat pañcadaśī tuṭiḥ pūrṇimā tadanantaraṃ pakṣasaṃdhiḥ grahaṇaṃ ca iti prāgvat etat tu aihikaphalapradam iti māsodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 40.0 tataś ca brahmā rudrāś ca abādyadhikāriṇaḥ avyakte tiṣṭhanti iti //
TantraS, 6, 65.0 tato navaśatāni prāṇavikṣepāṇām iti gaṇanayā bahiḥ sārdhaghaṭikādvayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe vāme iti pañca saṃkrāntayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 66.0 tataḥ saṃkrāntipañcake vṛtte pādonāsu caturdaśasu ghaṭikāsu atikrāntāsu dakṣiṇaṃ śāradaṃ viṣuvanmadhyāhne nava prāṇaśatāni //
TantraS, 6, 67.0 tato 'pi dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe vāme dakṣiṇe iti saṃkrāntipañcakaṃ pratyekaṃ navaśatāni ity evaṃ rātrāv api iti //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas
tato 'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 25.0 aṇur nāma kila cidacidrūpāvabhāsa eva tasya cidrūpam aiśvaryam eva acidrūpataiva malaḥ tasya ca sṛjataḥ parameśvarecchāmayaṃ
tata eva ca nityaṃ srakṣyamāṇavastugatasya rūpasya jaḍatayābhāsayiṣyamāṇatvāt jaḍaṃ sakalakāryavyāpanādirūpatvācca vyāpakaṃ māyākhyaṃ tattvam upādānakāraṇaṃ tadavabhāsakāriṇī ca parameśvarasya māyā nāma śaktis tato 'nyaiva //
TantraS, 8, 25.0 aṇur nāma kila cidacidrūpāvabhāsa eva tasya cidrūpam aiśvaryam eva acidrūpataiva malaḥ tasya ca sṛjataḥ parameśvarecchāmayaṃ tata eva ca nityaṃ srakṣyamāṇavastugatasya rūpasya jaḍatayābhāsayiṣyamāṇatvāt jaḍaṃ sakalakāryavyāpanādirūpatvācca vyāpakaṃ māyākhyaṃ tattvam upādānakāraṇaṃ tadavabhāsakāriṇī ca parameśvarasya māyā nāma śaktis
tato 'nyaiva //
TantraS, 8, 67.0 tato guṇatattvāt buddhitattvaṃ yatra puṃprakāśo viṣayaś ca pratibimbam arpayataḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ
tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ
tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 12, 9.0 viśeṣas tu ānandadravyaṃ vīrādhāragataṃ nirīkṣaṇena śivamayīkṛtya tatraiva mantracakrapūjanam
tataḥ tenaiva dehaprāṇobhayāśritadevatācakratarpaṇam iti mukhyaṃ snānam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 5.0 hrīṃ na pha hrīṃ hrīṃ ā kṣa hrīṃ ity ābhyāṃ śaktiśaktimadvācakābhyāṃ mālinīśabdarāśimantrābhyām ekenaiva ādau śaktiḥ
tataḥ śaktimān iti muktau pādāgrāc chiro'ntam bhuktau tu sarvo viparyayaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 16.0 tato 'pi phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ iti astrajaptapuṣpaṃ prakṣipya vighnān apasāritān dhyātvā antaḥ praviśya parameśvarakiraṇeddhayā dṛṣṭyā abhito yāgagṛhaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva madhyaṃ
tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ tu avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat adehatvāt
tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ
tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 46.0 tata uktāstrajaptāni yathāsambhavaṃ siddhārthadhānyākṣatalājādīni tejorūpāṇi vikīrya aiśānyāṃ diśi krameṇa saṃghaṭṭayet iti bhūparigrahaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā
tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet
tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 4.0 samayyantaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā tṛtīye 'hni triśūlābje maṇḍale sāmudāyikaṃ yāgaṃ pūjayet tatra bāhyaparivāraṃ dvāradevatācakraṃ ca bahiḥ pūjayet
tato maṇḍalapūrvabhāge aiśakoṇāt ārabhya āgneyāntaṃ paṅktikrameṇa gaṇapatiṃ guruṃ paramaguruṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pūrvācāryān yoginīcakraṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayet //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 5.0 tata ājñāṃ samucitām ādāya śūlamūlāt prabhṛti sitakamalāntaṃ samastam adhvānaṃ nyasya arcayet tato madhyame triśūle madhyārāyāṃ bhagavatī śrīparābhaṭṭārikā bhairavanāthena saha vāmārāyāṃ tathaiva śrīmadaparā dakṣiṇārāyāṃ śrīparāparā dakṣiṇe triśūle madhye śrīparāparā vāme triśūle madhye śrīmadaparā dve tu yathāsvam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 5.0 tata ājñāṃ samucitām ādāya śūlamūlāt prabhṛti sitakamalāntaṃ samastam adhvānaṃ nyasya arcayet
tato madhyame triśūle madhyārāyāṃ bhagavatī śrīparābhaṭṭārikā bhairavanāthena saha vāmārāyāṃ tathaiva śrīmadaparā dakṣiṇārāyāṃ śrīparāparā dakṣiṇe triśūle madhye śrīparāparā vāme triśūle madhye śrīmadaparā dve tu yathāsvam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 7.0 tato madhyaśūlamadhyārāyāṃ samastaṃ devatācakraṃ lokapālāstraparyantam abhinnatayaiva pūjayet tadadhiṣṭhānāt sarvatra pūjitam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ kuryāt tataḥ parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ kuryāt
tataḥ parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato 'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato 'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet
tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 25.0 tato 'gnau śiṣyasya vidhiṃ kuryāt śrīparāmantraḥ amukasyāmukaṃ tattvaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ pratitattvaṃ tisra āhutayaḥ ante pūrṇā vauṣaḍantā //
TantraS, 15, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa yojanikārthaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt yathā pūrṇāhutyante jīvo niṣkrāntaḥ paramaśivābhinno bhavati //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet
tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt
tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 17, 2.0 tataḥ sādhāraṇamantreṇa śivīkṛte agnau vrataśuddhiṃ kuryāt tanmantrasampuṭaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ śataṃ juhuyāt //
TantraS, 17, 4.0 tato vrateśvaram āhūya pūjayitvā tasya śivājñayā akiṃcitkaraḥ tvam asya bhava iti śrāvaṇāṃ kṛtvā taṃ tarpayitvā visṛjya agniṃ visṛjet iti liṅgoddhāraḥ //
TantraS, 19, 3.0 tataḥ paramaśive yojanikāṃ kṛtvā tat dahet pūrṇāhutyā antyeṣṭyā śuddhānām anyeṣām api vā śrāddhadīkṣāṃ tryahaṃ turye dine māsi māsi saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 8.0 tatra kṛtadīkṣākasya śiṣyasya pradhānaṃ mantraṃ savīryakaṃ saṃvittisphuraṇasāram alikhitaṃ vaktrāgamenaiva arpayet
tataḥ tanmayībhāvasiddhyarthaṃ sa śiṣyaḥ saṃdhyāsu tanmayībhāvābhyāsaṃ kuryāt taddvāreṇa sarvakālaṃ tathāvidhasaṃskāralābhasiddhyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ ca parameśvaraṃ ca sthaṇḍile vā liṅge vā abhyarcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta
tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet
tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt
tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 46.0 tato mahotsavaḥ kāryaḥ cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ ca iti mukhyānvāpatkalpāḥ sati vibhave māsi māsi pavitrakam atha vā caturṣu māseṣu atha vā sakṛt tadakaraṇe prāyaścittaṃ japet jñānī api sambhavadvitto 'pi akaraṇe pratyavaiti lobhopahitajñānākaraṇe jñānanindāpatteḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 54.0 tataḥ sāmānyārghapātrayogena cakraṃ tarpayet tato vyācakṣīta sūtravākyapaṭalagrantham pūrvāparāviruddhaṃ kurvan tantrāvṛttiprasaṅgasamuccayavikalpādiśāstranyāyaucityena pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ samyak ghaṭayitvā samyak ca dūṣayan sādhyaṃ sādhayan tātparyavṛttiṃ pradarśayan paṭalāntaṃ vyācakṣīta nādhikam tatrāpi vastvante vastvante tarpaṇaṃ pūjanam iti yāvad vyākhyāsamāptiḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 54.0 tataḥ sāmānyārghapātrayogena cakraṃ tarpayet
tato vyācakṣīta sūtravākyapaṭalagrantham pūrvāparāviruddhaṃ kurvan tantrāvṛttiprasaṅgasamuccayavikalpādiśāstranyāyaucityena pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ samyak ghaṭayitvā samyak ca dūṣayan sādhyaṃ sādhayan tātparyavṛttiṃ pradarśayan paṭalāntaṃ vyācakṣīta nādhikam tatrāpi vastvante vastvante tarpaṇaṃ pūjanam iti yāvad vyākhyāsamāptiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt
tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca
tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ
tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 30.2 tata eva samucchedyamityāvṛttyā nirūpitam //
TĀ, 1, 62.2 tato 'sya bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike //
TĀ, 1, 119.1 anugamya
tato dhyānaṃ tatpradhānaṃ pratanyate /
TĀ, 1, 159.1 tataśca dṛkkriyecchādyā bhinnāścecchaktayastathā /
TĀ, 1, 162.2 na sā mukhyā
tato nāyaṃ prasaṃga iti niścitam //
TĀ, 1, 328.1 na bhedo 'sti
tato noktamuddeśāntaramatra tat /
TĀ, 2, 42.2 paṭāddhyānaṃ
tato dhyeyaṃ tataḥ syāddhāraṇottarā //
TĀ, 2, 42.2 paṭāddhyānaṃ tato dhyeyaṃ
tataḥ syāddhāraṇottarā //
TĀ, 2, 43.1 tato 'pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ tato 'pi jñānamuttaram /
TĀ, 2, 43.1 tato 'pi yogajaṃ rūpaṃ
tato 'pi jñānamuttaram /
TĀ, 3, 19.1 tasmāttu naiṣa bhedena yadbhāti
tata ucyate /
TĀ, 3, 21.2 mūḍhānāṃ vastu bhavati
tato 'pyanyatra nāpyalam //
TĀ, 3, 28.1 niyamādbimbasāṃmukhyaṃ pratibimbasya
yattataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 59.2 kiṃ
tataḥ pratibimbe hi bimbaṃ tādātmyavṛtti na //
TĀ, 3, 89.1 tatastadāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ bhinnakalpatvamicchati /
TĀ, 3, 122.2 tato jvalanacidrūpaṃ citrabhānuḥ prakīrtitaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 165.2 tata eva sakāre 'sminsphuṭaṃ viśvaṃ prakāśate //
TĀ, 3, 177.1 yattvatra rūṣaṇāhetur eṣitavyaṃ sthitaṃ
tataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 221.1 tajjaṃ dhruvecchonmeṣākhyaṃ trikaṃ
varṇāstataḥ punaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 5.1 tataḥ sphuṭataro yāvadante sphuṭatamo bhavet /
TĀ, 4, 6.1 tataḥ sphuṭatamodāratādrūpyaparibṛṃhitā /
TĀ, 4, 62.1 sasphuratvaprasiddhyarthaṃ
tataḥ sādhyaṃ prasidhyati /
TĀ, 4, 71.1 taddīkṣākramayogena śāstrārthaṃ vettyasau
tataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 133.2 tataścakrātsamudbhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tadudāhṛtam //
TĀ, 4, 149.2 svavṛtticakreṇa samaṃ
tato 'pi kalayantyalam //
TĀ, 4, 151.1 tato 'pi saṃhārarase pūrṇe vighnakarīṃ svayam /
TĀ, 5, 32.2 tataḥ saṃskāramātreṇa viśvasyāpi parikṣaye //
TĀ, 5, 33.2 tatastaddāhyavilayāt tatsaṃskāraparikṣayāt //
TĀ, 5, 34.1 praśāmyadbhāvayeccakraṃ
tataḥ śāntaṃ tataḥ śamam /
TĀ, 5, 34.1 praśāmyadbhāvayeccakraṃ tataḥ śāntaṃ
tataḥ śamam /
TĀ, 5, 35.1 tatsaṃvidi
tataḥ saṃvidvilīnārthaiva bhāsate /
TĀ, 5, 35.2 citsvābhāvyāt
tato bhūyaḥ sṛṣṭiryaccinmaheśvarī //
TĀ, 5, 36.2 visṛjaṃśca
tato bhūyaḥ śaśvadbhairavatāṃ vrajet //
TĀ, 5, 46.2 tato 'nantasphuranmeyasaṃghaṭṭaikāntanirvṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 47.2 tato 'pi mānameyaughakalanāgrāsatatparaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 76.2 saṃvidakṣamaruccakraṃ jñeyābhinnaṃ
tato bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 81.1 tataḥ svātantryanirmeye vicitrārthakriyākṛti /
TĀ, 5, 104.2 tataḥ satyapade rūḍho viśvātmatvena saṃvidam //
TĀ, 5, 139.2 vyaktiniṣṭhā
tato viddhi sattā sā kīrtitā parā //
TĀ, 6, 32.2 pūrvatve vā pradhānaṃ
syāttatrāntarbhāvayettataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 62.2 vīryamojo balaṃ spandaḥ prāṇacāraḥ samaṃ
tataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 141.2 nirayebhyaḥ purā
kālavahnervyaktiryatastataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 215.2 kramātprāṇādike kāle taṃ taṃ
tatrāśrayettataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 234.1 dīrghaṃ plutaṃ kramāddvitriguṇamardhaṃ
tato 'pi hal /
TĀ, 7, 20.1 tato 'pi dviguṇe 'ṣṭāṃśasyārdhamadhyardhamekakam /
TĀ, 7, 20.2 tato 'pi sūkṣmakuśalair ardhārdhādiprakalpane //
TĀ, 7, 28.2 bhavedeva
tataḥ prāṇaspandābhāve na sā bhavet //
TĀ, 7, 64.1 śaktyante 'dhvani tatspandāsaṃkhyātā vāstavī
tataḥ /
TĀ, 7, 66.1 dehe pratiṣṭhitasyāsya
tato rūpaṃ nirūpyate /
TĀ, 8, 19.2 tataḥ pramātṛsaṃkalpaniyamāt pārthivaṃ viduḥ //
TĀ, 8, 37.2 guṇatattve nilīyante
tataḥ sṛṣṭimukhe punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 42.2 tatastamastaptabhūmistataḥśūnyaṃ tato 'hayaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 42.2 tatastamastaptabhūmistataḥśūnyaṃ tato 'hayaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 42.2 tatastamastaptabhūmistataḥśūnyaṃ
tato 'hayaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 43.2 tato bhūmyūrdhvato meruḥ sahasrāṇi sa ṣoḍaśa //
TĀ, 8, 66.2 aṣṭāvete
tato 'pyanyau dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt //
TĀ, 8, 94.1 manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyāsan sutā daśa
tatastrayaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 95.1 tasyābhavannava
sutāstato 'yaṃ navakhaṇḍakaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 126.2 tataḥ pañcāśadūrdhvaṃ syurmeghā mārakasaṃjñakāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 144.2 candrāllakṣeṇa nākṣatraṃ
tato lakṣadvayena tu //
TĀ, 8, 166.2 evaṃ koṭiśataṃ bhūḥ syāt
sauvarṇastaṇḍulastataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 186.2 daśadhāhaṃkṛtāntaṃ dhīstasyāḥ syācchatadhā
tataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 190.1 aprameyaṃ
tataḥ śuddhaṃ śivatattvaṃ paraṃ viduḥ /
TĀ, 8, 196.2 tataḥ koṭyā vīrabhadro yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 200.2 tato bhuvaḥ sahādreḥ pūrgandhatanmātradhāraṇāt //
TĀ, 8, 201.2 abdheḥ puraṃ
tatastvāpyaṃ rasatanmātradhāraṇāt //
TĀ, 8, 205.1 tatastu taijasaṃ tattvaṃ śivāgneratra saṃsthitiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 225.1 tato 'pi sakalākṣāṇāṃ yonerbuddhyakṣajanmanaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 233.2 taratamayogena
tato 'pi devayonyaṣṭakaṃ lakṣyaṃ tu //
TĀ, 8, 238.2 tato māyāpuraṃ bhūyaḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya ca kathyate //
TĀ, 8, 251.1 tato 'pyaṅguṣṭhamātrāntaṃ mahādevāṣṭakaṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 8, 260.1 kṣobhāntaraṃ
tataḥ kāryaṃ bījocchūnāṅkurādivat /
TĀ, 8, 264.2 akṛtakṛtavibhuviriñcā harirguhaḥ
kramavaśāttato devī //
TĀ, 8, 321.2 granthyākhyamidaṃ tattvaṃ māyākāryaṃ
tato māyā //
TĀ, 8, 359.1 śaktyāvṛtiḥ pramāṇākhyā
tataḥ śāstre nirūpitā /
TĀ, 8, 383.2 kāntiḥ prabhā ca vimalā pañcaitā
rodhikāstataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 386.1 hetūnbrahmādikān runddhe rodhikāṃ tāṃ
tyajettataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 398.1 śivatattvaṃ
tatastatra caturdikkaṃ vyavasthitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 425.2 vyāpivyomānantānāthānāśritapurāṇi pañca
tataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 431.1 tanmātreṣu ca pañca
syurviśvedevāstato 'ṣṭakam /
TĀ, 9, 6.1 dehānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca na
prasaṅgastato bhavet /
TĀ, 9, 16.1 tataśca citrākāro 'sau tāvānkaścitprasajyate /
TĀ, 9, 28.1 tato yāvati yādrūpyānniyamo bādhavarjitaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 49.2 tata ekaikavarṇatvaṃ tattve tattve kṣamāditaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 17.2 tato madhye tathā dakṣe vāme śṛṅge ca sarvataḥ //
TĀ, 16, 19.2 tato 'pi bhogayāgena vidyāṅgaṃ bhairavāṣṭakam //
TĀ, 16, 73.1 tato 'gnau tarpaṇaṃ kuryānmantracakrasya daiśikaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 78.1 tato baddhvā sitoṣṇīṣaṃ hastayorarcayetkramāt /
TĀ, 16, 90.1 tato 'pi cintayā bhūyo 'nusaṃdadhyācchivātmatām /
TĀ, 16, 94.2 tataḥ puraḥsthitaṃ yadvā purobhāvitavigraham //
TĀ, 16, 284.2 mokṣe 'bhyupāyaḥ saṃjalpo bandhamokṣau
tataḥ kila //
TĀ, 17, 7.2 tato 'gnau tarpitāśeṣamantre cidvyomamātrake //
TĀ, 17, 12.2 tubhyaṃ nāma caturthyantaṃ
tato 'pyucitadīpakam //
TĀ, 17, 16.1 jaḍābhāseṣu tattveṣu saṃvitsthityai
tato guruḥ /
TĀ, 17, 30.2 tataḥ śiṣyasya tattattvasthāne 'streṇa pratāḍanam //
TĀ, 17, 31.2 tataḥ svanāḍīmārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ prāpya vai śiśoḥ //
TĀ, 17, 37.2 tato 'sya teṣu bhogeṣu kuryāttanmayatāṃ layam //
TĀ, 17, 48.1 tato dharātattvapatimāmantryeṣṭvā pratarpya ca /
TĀ, 17, 58.2 tataḥ śiṣyahṛdaṃ neyaḥ sa ātmā tāvato 'dhvanaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 60.2 punaḥ pūrṇāṃ
tato māyāmabhyarcyātha visarjayet //
TĀ, 17, 61.2 bhāvayenmiśritaṃ vāri śuddhiyogyaṃ
tato bhavet //
TĀ, 17, 64.1 tato 'pi jalatattvasya vahnau vyomni cidātmake /
TĀ, 18, 3.2 parāmantrastato 'syeti tattvaṃ saṃśodhayāmyatha //
TĀ, 18, 6.1 tataḥ pūrṇeti saṃśodhyahīnamuttamamīdṛśam /
TĀ, 19, 8.2 utkramayya
tatastvenaṃ paratattve niyojayet //
TĀ, 19, 13.1 tamutkṛṣya
tato 'ṅguṣṭhādūrdhvāntaṃ vakṣyamāṇayā /
TĀ, 19, 28.1 kālasyollaṅghya bhogo hi kṣaṇiko 'syāstu kiṃ
tataḥ /
TĀ, 21, 4.1 tatsaṃbandhāttataḥ kaścittatkṣaṇādapavṛjyate /
TĀ, 21, 23.2 tatastasyāṃ śodhyamekamadhvānaṃ vyāptibhāvanāt //
TĀ, 21, 26.1 etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ saṃmukhīnatvamādau paścād ānīyate cetsakalamatha
tato 'pyadhvamadhyādyatheṣṭam /
TĀ, 21, 55.2 ante pūrṇā ca dātavyā
tato 'smai dīkṣayā guruḥ //
TĀ, 26, 6.1 tataḥ sa saṃskṛtaṃ yogyaṃ jñātvātmānaṃ svaśāsane /
TĀ, 26, 21.2 gurusaṃvidabhinnaś cet saṃkrāmetsā
tataḥ śiśau //
TĀ, 26, 28.2 tataḥ suśikṣitāṃ sthānadehāntaḥśodhanatrayīm //
TĀ, 26, 30.1 kṛtāvaśyakakartavyaḥ śuddho bhūtvā
tato gṛham /
TĀ, 26, 37.2 tato yatheṣṭakāle 'sau pūjāṃ puṣpāsavādibhiḥ //
TĀ, 26, 41.1 tatastatsthaṇḍilaṃ vīdhravyomasphaṭikanirmalam /
TĀ, 26, 68.1 kṛtvā japaṃ
tataḥ sarvaṃ devatāyai samarpayet /
TĀ, 26, 69.1 tato visarjanaṃ kāryaṃ bodhaikātmyaprayogataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 75.2 mārjayitvā
tataḥ snānaṃ puṣpeṇātha prapūjayet //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ dātum asamarthaḥ tvam ataḥ paraṃ kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 195.1 tato vaṭukanāthākhyaṃ kapilaṃ jaṭābhārabhāsuraṃ ca tataḥ piṅgala triṇetra imāṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 2, 195.1 tato vaṭukanāthākhyaṃ kapilaṃ jaṭābhārabhāsuraṃ ca
tataḥ piṅgala triṇetra imāṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti
tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati
tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ
tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 6.0 amlāt kaṭur ityādau amlātkaṭurlaghuḥ
tataḥ kaṭukād uttamāt tikto laghutvenottamottamaḥ uttamāt kaṭukāduttama uttamottamaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ
tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi
tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 4.0 atra kecidbruvate pratirasaṃ pāko bhavati yathā madhurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ pākā iti kecid bruvate balavatāṃ rasānāmabalavanto rasā vaśatāṃ yānti
tataś cānavasthitaḥ pākaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ
tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ uktaṃ hi balam ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti
tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās
tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 6.1 kiṭṭād iti kiṭṭāṃśāt tena annādyaḥ kiṭṭāṃśas
tato mūtrapurīṣe bhavato vāyuśca rasāt pacyamānānmalaḥ kaphaḥ evamādi grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇam anusartavyaṃ vakṣyati hi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ
tato māṃsam ityāder ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate
tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ
syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti
tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 135.2, 8.0 atha na bhavatvarthasparśaḥ
tataḥ kimityāha nāspṛṣṭo vetti vedanā iti arthasparśaśūnyaḥ san na sukhaduḥkhe anutpannatvādeva vettītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate
tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 8.2 tatastāsāṃ vacanena puruṣāntarasya guṇacandrasaṃjñasya ramaṇāya śṛṅgāraṃ vidhāya yāvatpracalitā tāvatsārikayā mā gacchetyādivacanairnirbhartsitā /
Śusa, 1, 8.3 tato yāvatsā tāṃ sārikāṃ galamoṭanapūrvaṃ vināśayati tāvaduḍḍīya yayau /
Śusa, 1, 8.4 tataḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdi smṛtvā tāmbūlaṃ pragṛhya yāvaccalitā tāvat śukaḥ prāha siddhirastu /
Śusa, 1, 11.5 tato māsopavāsinīṃ pūrṇābhidhānāṃ gatvā pūrṇadhanāvarjitāṃ kṛtvā haridatte nagarādbahirgate tadgṛhe dūtītvena preṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 1, 14.3 tatastāṃ lakṣmīṃ pratividhāya guṇamohanārthe pradoṣe svagṛhe nināya /
Śusa, 1, 14.4 tataḥ sa mohanaḥ kathitavelopari nāgataḥ kiṃcit kāryādivaiyagryeṇa /
Śusa, 1, 14.5 tato lakṣmyā sakāmayoktam yatkamapi naraṃ samānaya /
Śusa, 2, 4.1 tataḥ śaśiprabhā sakaṇṭhagrāhaṃ ruditvā prāha māmapi kalyāṇi puruṣāntareṇa yojaya /
Śusa, 2, 4.2 tato yaśodevī tāṃ svasthīkṛtya bhartṛviditāṃ svagṛhaṃ nītvā svaputreṇa yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 3, 2.11 tato bahiḥsthaḥ phutkaroti vañcito 'haṃ dhūrtarājena /
Śusa, 3, 2.20 tato dvayormadhyānna ko 'pi dhūrtetarayorvyaktiṃ jānāti /
Śusa, 3, 3.10 tato bhāryādvayasya rukmiṇīsundarīnāmadheyasya yaḥ saṃvādaṃ vadati sa satyaḥ /
Śusa, 4, 2.6 tataḥ somaśarmā varārthaṃ bhuvaṃ paryaṭan samprāpto dvijasthānaṃ janasthānaṃ nāma /
Śusa, 4, 5.3 tataḥ śakaṭaṃ mārgayitvā sabhāryakaḥ sa calitaḥ /
Śusa, 4, 6.9 tatastāṃ gṛhītvā viṣṇuḥ svagṛhaṃ praticalitaḥ /
Śusa, 4, 6.17 tato mantrī tayorekamevottaraṃ śrutvā jātyādikaṃ pṛṣṭavān /
Śusa, 4, 6.20 tatastayā pṛṣṭaḥ śuka āha mantriṇoktam kiyanti dināni saṅgamasya yuṣmākaṃ prayāṇe /
Śusa, 4, 6.22 tato mantriṇā brāhmaṇau pṛthakpṛthakpṛṣṭau kimanayā kalye bhojanavelāyāṃ bhuktam /
Śusa, 5, 3.1 tato brāhmaṇo 'viralaṃ vṛttāntamācaṣṭe anena kāraṇena rājā māṃ nāgarānnirvāsayati /
Śusa, 5, 9.1 tataḥ sā bālikā tātavacanaṃ śrutvā prāha tāta tvayā yuktamuktam /
Śusa, 5, 19.4 tataḥ sa evaṃ kṛtvā rājño 'grato gatvā sarvaṃ nivedayāmāsa /
Śusa, 5, 25.1 tataḥ sado mūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bālapaṇḍitā utthāya yayau /
Śusa, 6, 6.4 tataścintitaṃ kimasau mama vidhāsyati uktaṃ ca /
Śusa, 6, 7.11 tatastasyāḥ purā sā sakhī kapaṭādbrūte sakhi yadi tvaṃ mama purato guhyaṃ na kathayasi tatkaḥ snehaḥ /
Śusa, 6, 8.1 tataḥ padminyāha madīyaḥ patiridaṃ guhyaṃ mamāgre kathamapi na brūte mayā śataśaḥ pṛṣṭo 'pi /
Śusa, 6, 8.3 tataḥ padminī patiṃ pṛcchati kathaṃ maṇḍakaprāptiḥ patirāha vidheḥ prasādāt /
Śusa, 7, 6.1 tataḥ sa brāhmaṇa ūrdhvabāhurjagāda tavāham atithirdhanārthī /
Śusa, 7, 9.1 tato yogīndro yadā tvametatsparśanaṃ kariṣyasi tadā hemnaḥ pañcaśatāni nityaṃ dāsyatītyuktvā viprāya paryaṅkīkṛtaṃ sindūramarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 7, 9.13 tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sankathayāmāsa yatsindūrāddravyāgamaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 12.3 tato rājanvikramāditya sthagikāprītinibandhanāttenākhyāte ca sindūre sthagikā naiva viprasya babhūva na ca sindūram /
Śusa, 9, 1.2 tato rājā prātardvijasutām āhūya bālapaṇḍitāṃ prāha tvayā ityuktaṃ yattvaṃ svayameva jñāsyasi /
Śusa, 9, 1.4 bālapaṇḍitā prāha yadi rājannevamapi mayā kathyamānaṃ na vetsi
tataḥ śṛṇu /
Śusa, 9, 1.10 tatastaiḥ preṣitāḥ svīyapumāṃsaḥ kutūhalānveṣaṇāya /
Śusa, 9, 4.1 tato rājan me kalatraṃ narāntararataṃ jātaṃ tacca mayā jñātam tena ca duḥkhena na hasitam /
Śusa, 10, 3.2 tadā sā kathaṃ bhavatviti praśnaḥ uttaramāha śukaḥ
tataḥ śṛṅgāradevyā sā nagnīkṛtya gṛhādbahirniṣkāsitā /
Śusa, 10, 3.3 patirapi kimidamiti bruvāṇo 'tyādarāt śṛṅgāradevyā uktaḥ yattvayā etāni jhiṇṭāni devyā upavanādānītāni
tata iyaṃ grahilā saṃjātā /
Śusa, 10, 3.5 tataḥ sa mūḍho yāvadevaṃ kartuṃ bahirjagāma tāvattayā gṛhādupapatirniṣkāsitaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.1 tataḥ sa tadantikamāgatya jagāda bhadre kiṃ vidheyam sāha tvayā mama pṛṣṭhalagnena asmadgṛhaṃ samāgantavyaṃ mama patyuśca namaskāro vidheyaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.7 tataḥ sā kumbhaṃ muktvā patyuḥ sakāśamāgatyābravīt nātha upalakṣasva enam /
Śusa, 11, 9.9 tataḥ sā prāha ayaṃ mātṛsvasuḥ suto yo mayā śiśutve muktaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.13 tataḥ patinā sānujñātā taṃ mahānasaṃ nītvā bhojanācchādanasaṃskāraistoṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 11, 9.16 tatastenoktam tvayā patyugre ityuktaṃ yanmadīyo bhrātā samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.6 tataḥ samāgatya tasyāḥ patinā vṛkṣānmandaṃ mandamuttārya sa svagṛhaṃ preṣitaḥ /
Śusa, 13, 2.5 tataśca ekadā sa bhojanāya yadopaviṣṭastadā upapatiḥ kṛtasaṃketo mārge gacchan tayā dṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 13, 2.9 uttaram
tataḥ sā hastau pādau mukhaṃ ca dhūlidhūsaraṃ vidhāya sadrammā dhūliṃ gṛhītvā gṛhamāgatā /
Śusa, 14, 7.1 tatastvamapi kuru vayaḥsāphalyamityukte dhanaśrīrjagāda nāhaṃ vilambituṃ sahāmi /
Śusa, 15, 2.7 tato lokāpavāde 'pi saṃjāte 'nuraktastadīyaḥ patirna kimapi karṇe karoti /
Śusa, 15, 6.2 tataścaraṇānnūpuraṃ śvaśureṇa cottāritaṃ tayā ca jñātam /
Śusa, 15, 6.3 tataḥ sā taṃ jāraṃ prasthāpya bhartāraṃ tatrānīya tena saha suptā /
Śusa, 15, 6.18 tata āḥ kimetadityabhidhāya sā punaḥ snānārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 16, 2.8 tatastairmilitvā nirbandhaḥ kṛtaḥ yaḥ ko 'pi adyaprabhṛti bahiḥśāyī so 'parādhī /
Śusa, 17, 3.19 tatastaṃ vilāsinīpārśvādgataṃ jñātvā maunaṃ vidhāya sthitā /
Śusa, 17, 4.4 tatastasyāṃ calitāyāṃ pṛṣṭhalagna eva śambalīti vadan gacchati /
Śusa, 17, 4.5 tatastayā vijane nītvā hastātprasādya svarṇābharaṇaṃ dattam /
Śusa, 18, 2.7 tato rājñā sabhāyāmākārya pṛṣṭaḥ tava vaco'bhiprāyaṃ na jāne /
Śusa, 19, 3.6 tatastayā svacchandā svaveṣāṃ kārayitvā bahirniṣkāsitā /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi
tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati
tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 21, 2.16 tataḥ sā garbhavatī pṛṣṭā tayā kuṭṭinī gṛhamāgatā saṃmānitā /
Śusa, 21, 15.4 tataḥ saṃmānitā vaṇigvadhūḥ sā tu kuṭṭinīti nirvāsitā /
Śusa, 22, 3.6 tato mūladevena dhūrtena tasminbhakte uṣṭrikā kṛtā /
Śusa, 22, 3.9 tatastayā tatkālottaraṃ kṛtvoktaṃ nātha adya rātrau svapne uṣṭrikayā bhakṣito dṛṣṭastvam /
Śusa, 23, 25.8 tato bahubhirapi vaiśikairna tatsarvasvaṃ gṛhītuṃ śaknoti /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato yadāyaṃ svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā vācyam ahamapi tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 41.1 tataḥ śreṣṭhī taṃ putraṃ preṣayāmāsāśu tayā samaṃ suvarṇadvīpe /
Śusa, 23, 42.6 tataḥ kuṭṭinī kalāvatāsahitā tatpādayorlagnā uvāca gṛhāṇedaṃ dravyam /
Śusa, 23, 42.9 tato veśyāmātāpi atiśayena bhītā mātaṅgīṃ pratijagāda imāṃ matsutāṃ rakṣa rakṣa /
Śusa, 23, 42.12 tataḥ sā veśyayā kuṭṭinyā saha hastapādau gṛhītvā saṃmānitā /
Śusa, 26, 2.8 tadā kimuttaram śuka āha
tatastayā kṛtasaṃjño gṛhādaṅgulyā tarjayannayāt /
Śusa, 26, 2.10 tataḥ sā hasantī prāha asya putrastvadgṛhe śaraṇāgataḥ /
Śusa, 27, 2.7 tato 'sau tāṃ bahiryāntīṃ nivārya pārśvasthita eva tiṣṭhati /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā
tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 88.1, 9.0 tataḥ paścāt vaikrāntaṃ meṣadugdhaṃ tasya pañcāṅgaṃ tasya golakaṃ kṛtvā tatra vaikrāntaṃ melayitvā paścānmūṣāpuṭe saṃrudhyāgnau pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 12.0 tataḥ piṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra piṣṭīkṛtadravye ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ hemnaḥ suvarṇasya caturthāṃśaṃ kṣipet tena yadā suvarṇaṃ catuḥśāṇaṃ bhavati tadā ṭaṅkaṇaṃ śāṇamekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 18.0 teṣāṃ kṛtvā
tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayediti hastapāṭhyāṃ tu tadgolakarūpaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā tatsandhau sāmpradāyikīṃ mudrāṃ ca dattvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ gajapuṭavidhānena puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 14.0 paścātkāryam āha
tata uddhṛtyetyādi tatsarvaṃ dravyaṃ gandhakena samaṃ kṛtvā paścādārdrakarasena citrakajaṭāsvarasena ca saṃmardya tena piṣṭadravyeṇa varāṭakān pūrayet paścāttanmukhāni ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaṃ sehuṇḍadugdhena piṣṭvā tena mudrayet ṭaṅkaṇamānaṃ pūrvadravyasambhārād aṣṭamāṃśaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣaṃ tu ṭaṅkaṇārdham ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 3.0 viṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ palamitaṃ ṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ sūtāḥ pāradaḥ śāṇikaṣṭaṅkaikaḥ prathamato'bhyantare kācaliptaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ sampuṭe cūrṇaṃ melayitvā sāmpradāyikī mudrā tatsandhau kāryā
tataścullyāṃ niveśayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 7.2 kālāditattvakathanaṃ tv atha nāḍikādes tattvaṃ
tato 'nyakiraṇair upacāraṇāya //
ACint, 1, 21.2 tataḥ prāhus trasareṇu tatra ṣaḍbhir ājāhvayā sarṣapaḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 7, 3, 47.2 dehasya puṣṭiṃ harate tanoti
rogāṃstataḥ śodhanamasya kuryāt //
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ
tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 6.2 aṅgair ahaṃ samupaguhya
tato 'tigāḍhaṃ nonmīlayāmi nayane na ca tāṃ tyajāmi //
CauP, 1, 15.2 ākṛṣṭahemarucirāmbaram utthitāyā lajjāvaśāt karaghṛtaṃ ca
tato vrajantyāḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 59.2 yāvat tulyā bhavet saṃkhyā
tato mudrāṃ visarjayet //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 9.0 tatra jalaṃ dattvā tasmādanyasmin evaṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhābhyāṃ niḥsārayet
tato vahnikṣiptau liṅgopamaṃ liṅgākāraṃ bhavet tadā kāryakṣamaṃ kāryasādhakaṃ bhūyāditi parīkṣā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 3.0 kāñcanārastadrasena jvālāmukhī jayantī tadrasena vā lāṅgalyā kalihāryā vā rasena yāvat piṣṭikā bhavati
tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyapiṣṭamauktikacūrṇaṃ hema dviguṇam āvapet melayet teṣu sarvasamaṃ svarṇādisamaṃ gandhaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet śuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ golaṃ vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 5.0 mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet cullyāṃ vā agniṃ dāpayet
tataḥ śīte samākṛṣya gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ golakaṃ samaṃ kṣipet pūrvavat khalve piṣṭvā gajapuṭe pacet svāṅgaśītaṃ guñjāyugmam atra yojayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 247.2, 6.0 tataḥ punaḥ pravālacūrṇakarṣeṇa śāṇamātraviṣeṇa melayitvā kṛṣṇasarpasya garalairbhāvayet divasamekaṃ dinaṃ paścātsthālikāyāṃ haṇḍikāyāṃ ca kupīṃ niveśayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet
tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet
tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 170.4 tataḥ praṇatena mayānukūlena hṛdā mahyam aṣṭādaśārṇaṃ svarūpaṃ sṛṣṭaye dattvāntarhitaḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
HBhVil, 5, 145.7 tataś ca sarvātmanā yutaṃ saṃyogaṃ sarvātmasaṃyogam iti napuṃsakatvam ārṣam /
HBhVil, 5, 170.14 kapotaśukaśārikāparabhṛtādibhiḥ patribhir virāṇitam itas
tato bhujagaśatrunṛtyākulam //
HBhVil, 5, 200.3 śrīlocanayor itas
tato bahudhā nipatanena sarvato darśanān mālety uktam /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 5.1 tatastāṃ nyastāṅgīmurasi lalitāyāḥ kamalinīpalāśaiḥ kālindīsalilaśiśirairvījitatanum /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 6.1 nidhāyāṅke paṅkeruhadalaviṭaṅkasya lalitā
tato rādhāṃ nīrāharaṇasaraṇīnyastacaraṇā /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 24.2 tvamāsīnastasyāṃ na yadi parito nandasi
tato babhūva vyarthā te ghanarasaniveśavyasanitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 27.2 tato haṃsā bibhrannikhilanabhasaś cikramiṣayā sa vardhiṣṇuṃ viṣṇuṃ kalitadaracakraṃ tulayitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 46.1 tato madhye kakṣaṃ pratinavagavākṣastavakitaṃ calanmuktālambasphuritam amalastambhanivaham /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 68.2 dhṛto yo gāndhinyā kaṭhinajaṭhare samprati
tataḥ samantād evāstaṃ śiva śiva gatā gokulakathā //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati
tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati
tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ
tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 56.0 tad evaṃbhūte mātṛpitṛsambandhasambhūte agnīṣomātmake raktaretasī kusumasamayād anantaraṃ jananījaṭhare retaḥ kalilībhavati
tato budbudam tataḥ peśī tato ghanaḥ yāvad aṅgaparigrahaḥ aṅgavyaktiḥ saṃvidullāsaḥ sarvāṅgasampattir ojaḥsaṃcāraḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃvittir iti yāvat prajāyate //
JanMVic, 1, 56.0 tad evaṃbhūte mātṛpitṛsambandhasambhūte agnīṣomātmake raktaretasī kusumasamayād anantaraṃ jananījaṭhare retaḥ kalilībhavati tato budbudam
tataḥ peśī tato ghanaḥ yāvad aṅgaparigrahaḥ aṅgavyaktiḥ saṃvidullāsaḥ sarvāṅgasampattir ojaḥsaṃcāraḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃvittir iti yāvat prajāyate //
JanMVic, 1, 56.0 tad evaṃbhūte mātṛpitṛsambandhasambhūte agnīṣomātmake raktaretasī kusumasamayād anantaraṃ jananījaṭhare retaḥ kalilībhavati tato budbudam tataḥ peśī
tato ghanaḥ yāvad aṅgaparigrahaḥ aṅgavyaktiḥ saṃvidullāsaḥ sarvāṅgasampattir ojaḥsaṃcāraḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃvittir iti yāvat prajāyate //
JanMVic, 1, 122.0 tataś ca tasmin śarīrayantre vighaṭite sā saṃvit prāṇanātmatām avalambya ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate tataś ca ātivāhikaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyaddehāntarāle yugyasthānīyaṃ sambhavati yadārūḍho 'sau pudgalaḥ śarīrāntarāsaṅgam anubhavati uktaṃ ca kośabhāṣye mṛtyūpapattibhavayor antarā bhavatīha yaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 122.0 tataś ca tasmin śarīrayantre vighaṭite sā saṃvit prāṇanātmatām avalambya ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate
tataś ca ātivāhikaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyaddehāntarāle yugyasthānīyaṃ sambhavati yadārūḍho 'sau pudgalaḥ śarīrāntarāsaṅgam anubhavati uktaṃ ca kośabhāṣye mṛtyūpapattibhavayor antarā bhavatīha yaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati
tataḥ svarūpam ālambate yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 13-14, 1.0 paścād uttarato 'gner vaśāṃ nītvā
tata ekaṃ darbhaṃ sam asyai iti mantreṇa bhūmau kṛtvā tata upari vaśāṃ pātayati pratyakśīrṣīm udakpādīṃ nividhyati //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 13-14, 1.0 paścād uttarato 'gner vaśāṃ nītvā tata ekaṃ darbhaṃ sam asyai iti mantreṇa bhūmau kṛtvā
tata upari vaśāṃ pātayati pratyakśīrṣīm udakpādīṃ nividhyati //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 34-36, 1.0 vapayā dyāvāpṛthivī ityanena vapāśrapaṇyau vapayā pracchādya svadhitinā prakṛtyotkṛtya
tataś chedanasthānaṃ ghṛtenābhighārya //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 2.0 manasā vai prajāpatir yajñam atanuta
tato vācā tataḥ karmaṇā //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 2.0 manasā vai prajāpatir yajñam atanuta tato vācā
tataḥ karmaṇā //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 manasaivaitad yajamāno yajñaṃ vitatya
tato vācā tataḥ karmaṇā karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 manasaivaitad yajamāno yajñaṃ vitatya tato vācā
tataḥ karmaṇā karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 382.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] yasmād
bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi abhayaṃ naḥ paśubhyo namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 69.1 kṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭiṃ kathamapi
tataḥ kautukānāṃ nidānād uḍḍīyethāḥ pathi viṭapināṃ puṣpamādhvīṃ lihānaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 61.2 dhūpodgāraiḥ surabhiṣu
tato bhīru saudhāntareṣu krīḍiṣyāvo navajaladharadhvānamandrāṇyahāni //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas
tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ
pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ
tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ
sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 1.0 adhunā antaḥkaraṇānāṃ pravṛttiṃ darśayati rāgetyādi cidbrahmasaṃsparśāditi cidbrahmaṇi prakāśasvarūpe ātmani yaḥ sparśaḥ tanniṣṭhā
tato hetoḥ puruṣā rāgadveṣaviyuktāḥ snehaśatrutvavirahitāḥ syuḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 28.2, 2.0 yaḥ puruṣaḥ sūtakaṃ rasendraṃ na jānāti kutaḥ pramāṇataḥ pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pramitisādhanaṃ vā
tataḥ kimbhūtāt pramāṇataḥ pratyakṣāc cakṣurindriyagrāhyarūpāt sa pumān cinmayam atisūkṣmam ātmānaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati na katham apītyarthaḥ indriyāgocaratvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 25.1 sindhūtthaṭaṅkaṇābhyāṃ ca mardayen madhusaṃyutaṃ dolāyantre
tataḥ svedyaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇaiḥ saha /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 9.0 tatastadabhrasatvapātanavidheranantaraṃ tadevābhrasatvaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya kalkaṃ vidhāya kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ kuryāt kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuśo bahuvāraṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 14.0 tato'gniṃ pradīpayet yantrādhastād yantrādhobhāge vahniṃ prajvālayet tadā tāni hemapatrāṇi kṛṣṇāni śyāmavarṇāni bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā
tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā punargarbhadrutiṃ kṛtvā
tatastadanantaraṃ tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati
tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 10.0 tato 'gnibalenaiva sarvalohānāṃ svarṇādīnāṃ asminnantarāle garbhadrutirbhavati atrāgnibalameva mukhyaṃ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 16.0 tathā ca dravyāṇi tryūṣaṇādīni saṃmiśrya ekīkṛtya nivṛtya ca saṃmardya śastrakaṭorikāpuṭe lohamayapātrasaṃpuṭe vyavasthitaṃ saptadināni dhānyagataṃ kasyaciddhānyasya madhyagataṃ sthāpayet kutra bhūtale pṛthivyā āsthāne
tato'nantaraṃ tatsiddhaṃ rasajāraṇādikaṃ prati prayojyaṃ etadbiḍarūpaṃ rasajāraṇādiṣu praśastamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas
tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ
tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇaṃ sārākhyaṃ raktagaṇagalitapaśujalabhāvitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat raktagaṇena saha galitaṃ militaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitaṃ
tato vahnipuṭitaṃ sat rajyate rāgamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 3.0 punastīkṣṇaṃ kadalīśikhirasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ vā rambhācitrakarasabhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ
tato vahnipuṭitaṃ ca sat tribhirvāraiḥ śudhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 12.2, 3.0 tato vāraistribhireva dhmātaṃ sat haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ tasyedaṃ haimaṃ satvaṃ śulbasamaṃ tāmranibhaṃ bhavati rañjakaṃ rase rāgadāyī syātkanake'pi ca //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 15.0 tato'nantaraṃ kaṭorikāṃ svabhāvaśītalāṃ svato himāṃ matvā jñātvā punaraṅgārānapanīya apasārya kaṭorikāmutkhanya raso grāhya iti śeṣaḥ āgamiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 17.0 tato'nantaraṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ pūrvavarṇitāṃ utkhanyotkhanya prabalatvenotpāṭya rasaḥ sūto grāhyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 21.0 kācaḥ pratītaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ
tataḥ raso 'ti maryādāmatikramya dhmātaḥ san ekaraso bhavati samarasa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ evaṃ galite rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ dadyāt
tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ
tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā tathā kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā
tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 8.2, 5.2 samakālam ekakālaṃ yathā syāttathā bījaṃ mūṣāntarnikṣipya
tato'nantaraṃ mūṣāvaktraṃ sthagayet ācchādayet //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 4.0 tasminyantre sāraṇatailānvitaṃ rasaṃ prakṣipya
tato'nantaraṃ tulyaṃ kanakaṃ pradrāvya gālayitvā tasminneva tapte yantre kṣipte sati raso milati ekatāṃ yāti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ yathā syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 3.0 mūṣāṃ nirudhya randhraṃ dūrīkṛtya vidhinā koṣṭhe koṣṭhīyantre sā mūṣā dhmātā kāryā drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ bījaṃ jñātvā parivartya ca mūṣāyāṃ bījasya parivartanaṃ kṛtvā
tato bījaṃ sūtarājaṃ badhnātīti //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 6.0 evaṃvidho'pi krāmaṇārahitaḥ krāmaṇavarjito lohaṃ na viśati lohāntaḥpraveśaṃ na karoti
tato hetor lohaṃ dhātuṃ saṃveṣṭya pariveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhati bāhyarāgadāyī syāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti tathā amunā vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis
tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ
tataḥ rasenālipya tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe kṛte sati puṭeṣu utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ tataḥ rasenālipya
tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe kṛte sati puṭeṣu utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā saha jīrṇaṃ rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 21.2, 2.0 aṣṭaguṇaṃ mṛtaśulbaṃ arivargeṇa saha hataṃ yat śulbaṃ tāmraṃ
tataḥ kaladhautena ṣoḍaśāṃśena jīrṇaṃ śatārdhena pañcāśadvibhāgena tāraṃ vidhyati kanakaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 22.2, 2.0 kanakakariṇau samahemanāgau āvṛtya gālayitvā śilayā manohvayā prativāpitau
tato'nantaraṃ dolāyantre kanakakariṇau bhuktvā gandhakajīrṇo yo rasaḥ sa tāre daśāṃśavedhī syāt daśāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 12.0 pūrvoktasāraṇakalkaṃ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatīsnehe bhāvyaṃ
tataḥ krauñcīpittabhāvanāḥ sapta deyāḥ dātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ kāryaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva
tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 9.0 tato varteḥ pātropari karaṇānantaraṃ dīpaṃ pratibodhya prajvālya tato vāraṃvāraṃ stokamalpaṃ tailaṃ dattvā yāvadyāmasya praharasya ardhaṃ syāttāvatpākaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 9.0 tato varteḥ pātropari karaṇānantaraṃ dīpaṃ pratibodhya prajvālya
tato vāraṃvāraṃ stokamalpaṃ tailaṃ dattvā yāvadyāmasya praharasya ardhaṃ syāttāvatpākaṃ kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 10.0 tato'nantaraṃ tatpatitaṃ tailaṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ kāryaṃ aṅge tailadravarūpe śarīre yathāsvaṃ svayameva śītaṃ yathā syāttathā kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 14.0 tato'nantaraṃ sā sūtakṛṣṭī tena patreṇa liptā satī krāmaṇayogair liptvā hemni suvarṇe nirdhmātā kāryeti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 5.0 tato vidhinā svedavidhānena dehaḥ śarīraṃ vārtikendreṇa rasasaṃpradāyavidā svedyaḥ svinnaḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ
tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 22.1 karṣapramāṇāṃ tu
tato'sya vartiṃ prajvālayettadgalitaṃ ghṛtaṃ syāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet
tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt
tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya
ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet
tataḥ rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet
tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet
tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 5.0 tāmrapātrodare rasaṃ nikṣipya tadupari lavaṇapūrṇaṃ kṣārapūrṇaṃ vā bhāṇḍamekaṃ vinyaset
tato mṛllavaṇena sandhiṃ ruddhvā pacet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 40.2, 2.0 lauhamayanālamadhye pāradam āpūrya chidrarodhaṃ kṛtvā ca lavaṇapūritabhāṇḍāntaḥ nālaṃ taṃ
nirundhyāttato maṇikayā bhāṇḍavaktram ācchādya ālipya ca sandhiṃ tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvoparisthaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt
tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt
tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet
tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti
tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 11.0 dvārordhvabhāge aṅguṣṭhatarjanyor madhyavat vistṛtāṃ bhittiṃ sthāpayitvā tadupari tadvadvistṛtaṃ dvāramanyat vidadhyāt
tataḥ iṣṭakayā dvārasandhiṃ ruddhvā ālipya ca koṣṭhīmaṅgāraiḥ paripūrya dvābhyāṃ bhastrābhyāṃ dhamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 3.0 tataḥ abhyantaragartamadhye pañcarandhrasaṃyuktāṃ mṛccakrīṃ sthāpayitvā aṅgāraiḥ koṣṭhīṃ paripūrya ca ekabhastrayā pradhamet //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 4.0 tasmin drute sati ekakarṣaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ tatra kṣiptvā
tato darvyā vighaṭṭya itastataḥ saṃcālyaikībhūte satyarjunādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ kṣāraṃ palamitaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 10.0 tatrokte yogye koṣṭhe koṣṭhayantre 'ṅgārakoṣṭhyādau ca mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya yadā bhastrāvaṅkanālādinā dhmātaṃ syāttadā
tato dravyād dravarūpo yaḥ sāro nirgacchati pṛthagākāreṇa nipatati tatsattvamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 67.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇapātanavidhau nirdiṣṭatriphalādibheṣajaiḥ saha marditapāradasya
tata ūrdhvapātanādiyantrasthitasya yanniryāpaṇam ūrdhvādhastiryakprāpaṇaṃ tat pātanam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 4.0 atra saindhavamayamūṣāsaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidinaparyantaṃ bhūdharapuṭanaṃ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ saha mardanaṃ ca kṛtvā
tataḥ param iti vākyaśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 5.0 tato laghulohakaṭorikayā nyubjayā taṃ pāradaṃ koṣṭhyāmācchādya mṛtkarpaṭādinā saṃdhiṃ ruddhvā tadghaṭakharparam aṅgāraiḥ karīṣādimiśraiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuryāt pūrṇaṃ tad ghaṭakharparam aṅgāraiḥ karīṣatuṣamiśraiḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 4.0 tato ghaṭayorvadane ruddhvā pidhānābhyāṃ pidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvādho ghaṭayor vadanayor adhaḥsthitanalikāyojitacchidrayor api saṃdhilepaṃ kṛtvā jvālayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā
marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 alpakālaparyantaṃ
tataḥ pathyasevino'pi narasya guṇavaikṛte sati guṇavikriyāyāṃ satyāṃ sa baddhapārada ābhāsa iti kīrtitaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena
saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre
puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā
puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 8.2 tata ūno'dhiko vāpi na saṃskāryo raso budhaiḥ //
RSK, 1, 11.1 tataḥ kṣārāmlamūtrādyaiḥ svedyo vastrāvṛto dinam /
RSK, 2, 31.2 kṣiptvā tuṣodakairmardyaṃ dadyād gajapuṭaṃ
tataḥ //
RSK, 2, 45.2 triṃśaddināni gharme tu
tato vāritaraṃ bhavet //
RSK, 4, 4.2 tataḥ suśītale grāhyastāmrapātrodarādbudhaiḥ //
RSK, 4, 13.2 ruddhvā cullyāṃ mandavahnau pacedyāmadvayaṃ
tataḥ //
RSK, 4, 63.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ vacākvāthaistridinaṃ
mardayettataḥ /
RSK, 4, 69.2 bhāvanā khalu dātavyāḥ
pañcāśatpramitāstataḥ //
RSK, 4, 121.1 malāḥ pūrvaṃ jalaṃ
paścāttataścāmaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ /
RSK, 5, 11.1 guḍūcikā śālmalikā kaṣāyair niṣkārdhamānā madhunā
tataśca /
RSK, 5, 33.2 tailena pravilepitaṃ ca bahuśo vahniṃ
tato dīpayet tasmādyadgalitaṃ tu tailamasitaṃ tenāṅgalepaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 3.1 vahnirmitraṃ yataścāsyā vahnimitrā
tataḥ smṛtā /
RTar, 3, 39.2 saṃdīpya vahniṃ puṭanaṃ
tatastanmahāpuṭākhyaṃ vibudhaiḥ pradiṣṭam //
RTar, 4, 8.2 saṃveṣṭya śoṣayet sandhiṃ
cullyāmāropayettataḥ //
RTar, 4, 18.2 balimadhyagataṃ kumudīnihitaṃ caṣakeṇa bhṛśaṃ pidadhīta
tataḥ //
RTar, 4, 26.1 tataḥ pralambayed yantraṃ stambhayordaṇḍasaṃśritam /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 266.2 cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā
tato bījaṃ tailaṃ tasmāt samuddharet //
RAK, 1, 368.2 vajrāṇyekaviṃśativārāṇi
tataś cūrṇena dolāsvedanena vajrāṇi dravanti //
RAK, 1, 400.1 tata uddhṛte mukhe kṣipraṃ sadyaḥ khecaratāṃ nayet /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 94.1 anusmarāmyahaṃ kulaputrā atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyairacintyair
aparimitairapramāṇaistataḥpareṇa parataraṃ yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena candrasūryapradīpo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 127.1 sa ca
bhagavāṃstataḥ samādhervyutthāya taṃ varaprabhaṃ bodhisattvamārabhya saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayāmāsa //
SDhPS, 1, 139.1 taiśca
tataḥ paścādbahūni buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭāni satkṛtāni ca //
SDhPS, 2, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān smṛtimān
samprajānaṃstataḥ samādhervyutthitaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu
tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā
tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 3, 64.1 tatastasya tasmin saddharme kṣīṇe dvātriṃśadantarakalpān saddharmapratirūpakaḥ sthāsyati //
SDhPS, 4, 3.2 tato vayaṃ bhagavan bhagavato dharmaṃ deśayamānasya śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaṃ sarvamāviṣkurmaḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 6.1 tato bhagavan asmābhirapyanye bodhisattvā avavaditā abhūvannanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv anuśiṣṭāśca //
SDhPS, 4, 128.1 tato vayaṃ bhagavatā bahūn dharmān pratyavarān saṃkāradhānasadṛśān anuvicintayitāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 133.1 prajānāti ca tathāgato 'smākaṃ hīnādhimuktikatāṃ
tataśca bhagavānasmānupekṣate na sambhinatti nācaṣṭe /
SDhPS, 5, 15.1 tatra kāśyapa ye tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo 'syāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau tatra ye taruṇāḥ komalanālaśākhāpatrapalāśās tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo drumā mahādrumāḥ sarve te
tato mahāmeghapramuktādvāriṇo yathābalaṃ yathāviṣayam abdhātuṃ pratyāpibanti //
SDhPS, 6, 59.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa punar viṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāmantike evaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 77.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa viṃśaterbuddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmevaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 1.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpair asaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyair acintyair aparimitair
apramāṇaistataḥ pareṇa paratareṇa yadāsīt /
SDhPS, 7, 5.0 atha sa puruṣo dvitīyaṃ ca paramāṇurajo gṛhītvā
tataḥ pareṇa parataraṃ lokadhātusahasramatikramya dvitīyaṃ paramāṇuraja upanikṣipet //
SDhPS, 7, 40.1 tata uttari tāni divyāṇi tūryāṇi satatasamitaṃ pravādayāmāsuryāvattasya bhagavato mahāparinirvāṇakālasamayāt //
SDhPS, 7, 196.1 tataḥ paścād bhikṣavastasya bhagavato gaṇanāsamatikrāntaḥ śrāvakasaṃgho 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras
tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 250.4 dūrapranaṣṭaṃ sattvadhātuṃ viditvā hīnābhiratān kāmapaṅkamagnāṃs
tata eṣāṃ bhikṣavastathāgatastannirvāṇaṃ bhāṣate yadadhimucyante //
SDhPS, 7, 271.1 tatastān deśiko viśrāntān viditvā tadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram antardhāpayet //
SDhPS, 9, 38.1 tataḥ paścāt pareṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyasīti //
SDhPS, 11, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavataḥ
purastāttataḥ pṛthivīpradeśāt parṣanmadhyāt saptaratnamayaḥ stūpo 'bhyudgataḥ pañcayojanaśatānyuccaistvena tadanurūpeṇa ca pariṇāhena //
SDhPS, 11, 70.1 tataste tathāgatā niṣīdante sma pṛthak pṛthak siṃhāsaneṣu ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā //
SDhPS, 11, 153.1 tadyadi dāsyamabhyupagacchasi
tataste 'haṃ taṃ dharmaṃ śrāvayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 12, 15.1 tataḥ pareṇa paratareṇa bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye
tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 113.1 tataste bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmābhisaṃskāreṇa samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 15, 46.1 tataḥ kulaputrāḥ tathāgataḥ upāyakauśalyena teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ durlabhaprādurbhāvo bhikṣavastathāgata iti vācaṃ vyāharati sma //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs
tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 16, 77.1 tatastathāgataṃ so'ṃsena pariharati ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ pustakagataṃ kṛtvā aṃsena pariharati //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet
sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 27.1 yaccaitasya puruṣasyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca tasya puruṣasya dānapatermahādānapaterdānasahagatam arhattvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpanāsahagatapuṇyakriyāvastv idameva
tato bahutaram //
SDhPS, 17, 28.1 yo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ pañcāśattamas
tataḥ puruṣaparaṃparāta ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodet //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 13.2 dharmaṃ
tataḥ paramayogijanāvacaryāṃ naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇaparāṃ svayam ācacāra //
SātT, 2, 34.1 jñātvā
tato bhṛgukulodbhavadhīravīraṃ rāmaṃ sugaurarucirāṃ pariṇīya sītām /
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ
tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā khalu punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 37.1 gatvā vānararājavālinamahāmitreṇa setuṃ
tato baddhvā vāridhim ātarat taratamaṃ sākaṃ plavaṃgair mudā /
SātT, 2, 39.2 tyaktvā vanasthavratavān abhavat
tato vai gandharvakoṭimathanaṃ viharaṃś cakāra //
SātT, 2, 71.1 khyāto bhaviṣyati
tato bhagavān svadhāmā yasmāj janā jagati saukhyam apāram āpuḥ /
SātT, 7, 15.2 sampūrṇānandabodhaṃ ca
tatas tasmin labhet sthiram //
SātT, 8, 16.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko devaḥ śrīkṛṣṇāt puruṣottamāt //
SātT, 8, 19.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko devaḥ kṛpāsindhor mahātmanaḥ //
SātT, 8, 20.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko devaḥ sukhārādhyāj jagadguroḥ //
SātT, 9, 8.1 tato me hy āgamaiḥ kṛṣṇam ācchādya na tu devatāḥ /
SātT, 9, 17.2 jānanti tattvena vidus
tataḥ parāḥ kāmaiḥ samākṛṣṭadhiyo vicakṣaṇāḥ //
SātT, 9, 22.2 netrair nirjharavāripūram iva me gātre ca harṣas
tato vāṇyāṃ gadgadatāṃ vilokya bhagavān mām āha bhaktapriyaḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 30.2 mantreṇa mantrayitvā tu
tataḥ svāsthyaṃ bhavet kila //
UḍḍT, 1, 38.2 muṇḍanaṃ cātha keśānāṃ
tataḥ svastho bhaved dhruvam //
UḍḍT, 2, 3.1 nyāsakarma
tataḥ kṛtvā jale tiṣṭhed yathāsukham /
UḍḍT, 2, 7.2 anena mantrayitvā tu
tataḥ sidhyati nānyathā //
UḍḍT, 2, 13.2 mantrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā
tataḥ svastho bhaviṣyati /
UḍḍT, 2, 16.2 prasvinne ca
tato gātre lagnās tasmiṃs tu sarṣapāḥ //
UḍḍT, 2, 31.2 snātvā ca gavyadugdhena
tataḥ svastho bhaviṣyati //
UḍḍT, 4, 2.3 tataḥ sahasraṃ juhuyāt kaṅkālī varadā bhavati suvarṇamāṣacatuṣṭayaṃ pratyahaṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 5, 6.2 kuṅkumaṃ śatapuṣpaṃ ca priyaṅgu rocanaṃ
tataḥ //
UḍḍT, 5, 7.2 tataḥ sā subhagā nityaṃ patidāsatvam āpnuyāt //
UḍḍT, 6, 4.4 sa ca sampretya ceṣṭāyāṃ lakṣyate tasyāḥ kiṃ nāma tasya ca kā jijñāsā yathāpad ucyate cāhus
tataḥ pañcatattvāni paṭhyante /
UḍḍT, 7, 4.5 tato 'nudite bhānau khadirakāṣṭhakalikena khanayet /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.9 tato raktabhaktapuṣparaktair vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa baliṃ dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 8, 4.2 snātvā vidhiprakāreṇa maṇḍalaṃ kārayet
tataḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 3.13 atha guñjākalpo likhyate śvetaguñjāṃ śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye 'bhimantritāṃ kṛtvā
tato brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau khadirakīlakena digambaro bhūtvā samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 30.4 tato gomūtreṇa cakṣuṣī prakṣālya punaḥ pratyakṣo bhavati //
UḍḍT, 9, 33.6 vajrapāṇigṛhaṃ gatvā gugguladhūpaṃ dattvā trisaṃdhyaṃ pūjayet sahasraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ māsaparyantaṃ japet
tato māsābhyantare pratyakṣā bhavati antimadine raktacandanenārghyaṃ dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.7 tata āgatya mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati tāsāṃ yāni karmāṇi tāny eva karoti /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ
tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 36.2 iha gorocanayā bhūrjapattropari strīrūpāṃ pratimāṃ saṃlikhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pañcopacārair vā sampūjya
tataḥ śayyāyām ekākī ekānte upaviśya tanmanā bhūtvā sahasraṃ japet tato māsānte tadbuddhyā svakīyāṃ bhāryāṃ pūjayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.2 iha gorocanayā bhūrjapattropari strīrūpāṃ pratimāṃ saṃlikhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pañcopacārair vā sampūjya tataḥ śayyāyām ekākī ekānte upaviśya tanmanā bhūtvā sahasraṃ japet
tato māsānte tadbuddhyā svakīyāṃ bhāryāṃ pūjayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.3 tato madhusarpirbhyāṃ pratirātraṃ dīpaṃ prajvālya paścān maunaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.4 tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati paraṃ tv anyāḥ striyo varjanīyāḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.1 atra paṭe citrarūpiṇī lekhyā vastrakanakālaṅkārabhūṣitā utpalahastā kumarī jātīpuṣpaiḥ prapūjanaṃ kuryāt guggulena dhūpaṃ dadyāt
tato 'ṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau
tato 'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam āgacchati āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet
tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet
tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /
UḍḍT, 9, 87.1 saptāhaṃ mantravit tasyāḥ kuryād arcāṃ śubhāṃ
tataḥ /
UḍḍT, 11, 5.2 lepanāt tu
tataḥ śiśnaṃ yathecchaṃ kāmayed balāt //
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre
tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe
tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.6 tataś ca kalaśaṃ nītvā strī vandhyā vā mṛtavatsā vā durbhagā vā kākavandhyā vā bhaṅgā sarvajanapriyā bhavati pīḍitā udvartayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.8 bhadrāsane vyavasthitā [... au4 Zeichenjh] kuryād vāri niḥkṣipya kumbhasthitaṃ yā strīṇāṃ madhye
samākarṣayati yantraṃ tatas tāṃ sammukhastriyam arcayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 7.0 huṃ amukaṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā anena mantreṇa bhānuvṛkṣasamīpe sthitvāyutaikaṃ japet
tataḥ kaṭutailena daśāṃśena havanaṃ kuryāt nipātīkaraṇaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 13, 8.3 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ palāśasamidbhir havanaṃ kuryāt ghṛtaṃ hunet
tataḥ sārvakālikaṃ phalaṃ labhet /
UḍḍT, 13, 8.5 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā khādirasamidho rudhireṇa liptvā taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet yasya nāmnā sa sahasraikena mahendrajvareṇa gṛhyate ayutahavanena nipātanaṃ tathānenaiva mantreṇāpāmārgasamidho hunet ayutasaṃkhyakāḥ trimadhuyutāḥ
tato vibhīṣaṇādayo rākṣasā varadā bhavanti //
UḍḍT, 13, 10.4 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā trimadhuyutā bilvasamidho hunet
tataḥ samastajanapadāḥ kiṃkarā bhavanti //
UḍḍT, 14, 1.7 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā saṃdhyākāle sahasraikaṃ homayet
tataḥ kaṅkālī varadā bhavati suvarṇacatuṣṭayaṃ pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 15, 1.4 tato bhūrjapattre imaṃ mantraṃ likhitvā gṛhadvāre dehalyā ekadeśe dhṛte sati gṛhasarpam uccāṭayati vivaradvāri dhṛte vivarastho naśyaty eva //
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale 'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre kṛtam api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ
tato dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.4 jale sādhunāma pattrayuktamṛttikā ca jale majjati
tataḥ spṛṣṭvā kriyate asau cauraḥ iti /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 228.2 piṣṭastataḥ svinnatanuḥ suvarṇamukhyānayaṃ khādati sarvadhātūn //
YRā, Dh., 259.2 kramāgninā trīṇi dināni paktvā tāṃ vālukāyantragatāṃ
tataḥ syāt //
YRā, Dh., 326.1 śilājatu śreṣṭhamavāpya pātre prakṣipya toyaṃ dviguṇaṃ
tato'smāt /
YRā, Dh., 327.1 tatastu yatkṛṣṇamupaiti cordhvaṃ saṃtānikāvad raviraśmiyogāt /
YRā, Dh., 327.2 pātrāttadanyatra
tato nidadhyāttasyāntare coṣṇajalaṃ nidhāya //
YRā, Dh., 328.1 tataśca tasmādaparatra pātre tasmācca pātrādaparatra bhūyaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 328.2 punastato'nyatra nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ yatsaṃhṛtaṃ tatpunarāharecca //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 12, 2.0 divi viṣṇur vyakraṃsta jāgatena chandasā tam aham anu vyakraṃsi
tato nirbhaktaḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity abhyuddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ hīnataraṃ savyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 23.0 icchan patnīṃ pūrvamāriṇīm agnibhiḥ saṃskṛtya sāṃtapanena vānyām ānīya
tataḥ punar ādadhīta //